their_o genuine_a follower_n they_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a and_o rude_a name_n of_o impostor_n give_v they_o a_o more_o civil_a title_n of_o philosopher_n and_o look_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n as_o a_o sublime_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la divinum_fw-la negotium_fw-la existimant_fw-la sed_fw-la make_fw-mi be_v philosophiae_fw-la genus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 46._o tell_v we_o because_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v so_o much_o to_o moral_a virtue_n which_o they_o see_v the_o christian_n so_o excellent_a in_o but_o as_o tertullian_n there_o reply_v nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la daemonia_fw-la non_fw-la fugat_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v never_o afraid_a of_o a_o philosopher_n beard_n nor_o be_v disease_n cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la there_o be_v something_o more_o divine_a in_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o grave_a philosopher_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o life_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o true_a character_n give_v of_o both_o by_o that_o same_o excellent_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n veritatem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quidem_fw-la affâ—ctant_fw-la possident_fw-la autem_fw-la christiani_n what_o the_o philosopher_n desire_v only_o the_o christian_n enjoy_v 4._o which_o be_v truth_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o more_o full_o speak_v mimicè_fw-la philosophi_fw-la affectant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o affectando_fw-la corrum_fw-la punt_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la captant_fw-la christianieam_fw-la necessariò_fw-la appetunt_fw-la 46._o &_o integri_fw-la praestant_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la saluti_fw-la suae_fw-la curant_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o philosopher_n mistress_n which_o by_o court_v he_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v look_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o truth_n be_v the_o christian_n matron_n who_o direction_n he_o observe_v and_o follow_v because_o he_o regard_v no_o glory_n but_o that_o to_o come_v and_o to_o let_v they_o further_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o philosopher_n he_o conclude_v that_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la adeo_fw-la simile_n philosophus_fw-la &_o christianus_n graeciae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la et_fw-la coeli_fw-la famae_fw-la negotiator_fw-la et_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la verborum_fw-la et_fw-fr factorum_fw-la operator_fw-la rerum_fw-la aedificator_n et_fw-la destructor_n amicus_fw-la et_fw-fr inimicus_fw-la erroris_fw-la veritatis_fw-la interpolator_n et_fw-la integrator_fw-la furator_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la custos_fw-la as_o much_o distance_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v between_o greece_n and_o heaven_n between_o applause_n and_o eternal_a glory_n between_o word_n and_o thing_n between_o building_n and_o destroy_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o a_o plagiary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o preserver_n and_o advancer_n of_o it_o so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian._n the_o heathen_n may_v suspect_v indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n between_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ancient_a sophist_n of_o greece_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o knight_n errant_a and_o hercules_n between_o a_o mountebank_n and_o hypocrates_n that_o and_o much_o great_a there_o be_v between_o a_o greek_a sophist_n and_o a_o apostle_n socrates_n in_o plato_n euthydemus_n have_v excellent_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o futility_n of_o those_o person_n under_o the_o person_n of_o euthydemus_n and_o dionysodorus_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o protagoras_n their_o intent_n be_v only_o like_o the_o retiaries_n in_o the_o roman_a spectacle_n to_o catch_v their_o adversary_n in_o a_o net_n to_o entangle_v they_o with_o some_o captious_a question_n or_o other_o but_o how_o vast_o different_a from_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o abhor_v those_o endless_a contention_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o come_v to_o show_v they_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o make_v they_o better_a man_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v forth_o by_o any_o mean_a 12._o and_o vulgar_a motive_n neither_o do_v they_o drive_v on_o any_o private_a end_n of_o their_o own_o all_o that_o they_o mind_v be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v nay_o they_o account_v no_o hazard_n comparable_a with_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o world_n enjoy_v through_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o show_v a_o true_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o world_n good_a though_o they_o find_v so_o bad_a entertainment_n from_o it_o yea_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o great_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n wherein_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o imitate_v they_o that_o etiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la gratias_fw-la agunt_fw-la they_o give_v the_o judge_n 46._o thanks_o that_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o triumph_v in_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v they_o discover_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o punishment_n ut_fw-la unum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la suerint_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la that_o nothing_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n no_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o fellix_fw-la their_o number_n speak_v and_o when_o the_o heathen_n usual_o scoff_v at_o they_o and_o call_v they_o sarmentitii_fw-la and_o semaxii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la victoriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haec_fw-la palmata_fw-la vestis_fw-la tali_fw-la curru_fw-la triumphamus_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v only_o 50._o their_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o carry_v they_o soon_o to_o heaven_n now_o this_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n make_v all_o serious_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n slight_a so_o much_o the_o common_a bugbear_n of_o humane_a nature_n suffering_n and_o death_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la concutitur_fw-la adrequirendum_fw-la â—_o quid_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la requisivit_fw-la accedit_fw-la ubi_fw-la accessit_fw-la patiexoptat_fw-la these_o suffering_n make_v man_n inquire_v this_o enquiry_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o belief_n make_v they_o as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v see_v other_o do_v it_o before_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—que_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la illecebra_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la sectae_fw-la plures_fw-la â—fficimur_fw-la quâ—â—ties_fw-la metimur_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la semen_fw-mi est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o â—_z do_v but_o increase_v their_o number_n the_o harvest_n of_o their_o pretend_a justice_n be_v but_o the_o seedtime_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o seed_n be_v so_o fruitful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thence_o justin_n martyr_v ingenuous_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n he_o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v their_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o die_v for_o their_o profession_n he_o can_v not_o think_v those_o can_v possible_o be_v man_n wicked_a and_o voluptuous_a who_o when_o offer_v of_o life_n be_v make_v they_o will_v rather_o choose_v death_n then_o deny_v christ._n by_o which_o he_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a spirit_n in_o christianity_n then_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o sublime_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o plato_n and_o that_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_n will_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n then_o any_o of_o the_o academy_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o master_n plato_n now_o since_o all_o man_n natural_o abhor_v suffering_n what_o be_v it_o which_o shall_v so_o powerful_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o christian_n above_o all_o other_o person_n that_o they_o alone_o shall_v seem_v in_o that_o to_o have_v forget_v humanity_n that_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o with_o joy_n they_o endure_v torment_n and_o abode_n the_o flame_n what!_o be_v they_o all_o possess_v with_o a_o far_o more_o than_o stoical_a apathy_n that_o no_o sense_n oâ—_n pain_n can_v work_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o or_o be_v they_o all_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v person_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o undergo_v â—t_z be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o
then_o these_o be_v have_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n concern_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n why_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n prevail_v with_o judas_n to_o discover_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o person_n judas_n have_v do_v but_o a_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v such_o a_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v he_o be_v what_o make_v judas_n then_o so_o little_o satisfy_v with_o his_o work_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n upon_o it_o and_o throw_v himself_o away_o in_o the_o most_o horrid_a despair_n no_o person_n certain_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o christ_n as_o judas_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o with_o he_o and_o have_v hear_v his_o speech_n and_o observe_v his_o miracle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o stay_v after_o that_o horrid_a fact_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o when_o he_o who_o have_v betray_v he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o consult_v about_o his_o death_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n what_o possible_a evidence_n 5._o can_v have_v be_v give_v more_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o that_o be_v when_o a_o person_n so_o covetous_a as_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o bargain_n that_o he_o come_v and_o throw_v back_o the_o money_n and_o declare_v the_o person_n innocent_a who_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o this_o person_n too_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v our_o saviour_n far_o better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o afterward_o they_o suborn_v against_o he_o who_o yet_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o at_o last_o can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a governor_n can_v make_v he_o judge_n christ_n worthy_a of_o death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o design_n then_o any_o counterwitness_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o other_o motive_n to_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v but_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o now_o if_o any_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n have_v assert_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o and_o what_o motive_n may_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o viz._n the_o preserve_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n the_o uphold_v their_o tradition_n beside_o their_o open_a and_o declare_v enmity_n against_o christ_n without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o now_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v true_a before_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o venture_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n 4._o none_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o to_o attest_v the_o negative_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o prove_v their_o fidelity_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a have_v sufficient_a counterwitness_n be_v timely_o produce_v we_o can_v think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v run_v so_o many_o continual_a hazard_n in_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n do_v ever_o any_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o abuse_v it_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o such_o person_n have_v be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o with_o their_o life_n whence_o shall_v so_o many_o man_n grow_v so_o sudden_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a persuasion_n interest_n education_n have_v they_o not_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v first_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a 5._o assent_n by_o all_o such_o person_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o firm_a assent_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v to_o question_v the_o evidence_n which_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o present_a case_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n who_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o therefore_o no_o reason_n or_o motive_n can_v be_v assign_v on_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o confess_v in_o mahumetism_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n but_o then_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o strict_o forbid_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n to_o dispute_v their_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o other_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o more_o wonder_n at_o this_o than_o i_o do_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o greâ—t_n turk_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v i_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v together_o with_o it_o believe_v a_o great_a number_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o gross_a superstition_n because_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o strange_a prevalency_n education_n have_v upon_o soft_a spirit_n and_o more_o easy_a intellectual_n and_o what_o a_o awe_n a_o inquisition_n bear_v upon_o timorous_a and_o irresolved_a person_n but_o now_o when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n sober_a and_o inquisitive_a shall_v contrary_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a force_n which_o they_o beforehand_o see_v will_v persecute_v they_o and_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v for_o sake_n all_o their_o former_a persuasion_n and_o resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v to_o they_o though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n if_o this_o give_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o doctrine_n true_a we_o must_v believe_v mankind_n to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a unhappy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v with_o so_o much_o resolution_n part_n with_o all_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o to_o come_v if_o that_o be_v not_o undoubted_o certain_a and_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v it_o infallible_o true_a it_o be_v a_o observable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o though_o god_n make_v choice_n at_o first_o of_o person_n general_o of_o mean_a rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v 27._o the_o strong_a yet_o soon_o afâ—er_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o reputation_n of_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o sergius_n a_o proconsul_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n many_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o their_o excellent_a learning_n and_o ability_n such_o be_v justin_n martyr_n one_o who_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a be_v conversant_a with_o all_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n stoic_n peripatetic_n pythagorean_n and_o at_o last_o be_v a_o profess_a platonist_n till_o he_o
will_n unto_o the_o true_a prophet_n the_o grand_a question_n propound_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o prediction_n express_v god_n decree_n and_o when_o only_o the_o series_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o several_a rule_n lay_v down_o 1._o when_o the_o prediction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o present_a miracle_n 2._o when_o the_o thing_n foretell_v exceed_v the_o probability_n of_o second_o cause_n 3._o when_o confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n 4._o when_o the_o blessing_n foretold_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a three_o rule_n for_o interpret_n the_o prophecy_n which_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o when_o all_o circumstance_n be_v foretell_v 6._o when_o many_o prophet_n in_o several_a age_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o prediction_n prediction_n do_v not_o express_v god_n unalterable_a purpose_n when_o they_o only_o contain_v commination_n of_o judgement_n or_o be_v prediction_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivites_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o open_v of_o repentance_n in_o god_n what_o it_o imply_v the_o jewish_a objection_n â—bout_o prediction_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n answer_v in_o what_o case_n miracle_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n instance_a in_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n elijah_n elishah_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o who_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o their_o pretence_n answer_v p._n 177_o chap._n vii_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discuss_v the_o second_o case_n wherein_o miracle_n may_v be_v expect_v when_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v to_o be_v repeal_v and_o another_o way_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o possibility_n in_o general_n of_o a_o repeal_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n assert_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v immutable_o obligatory_a because_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n be_v require_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o some_o further_a end_n that_o prove_v from_o maimonides_n his_o confession_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n frequent_o dispense_v with_o while_n the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n of_o the_o passover_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o repeal_v such_o a_o establish_a law_n abravanels_n argument_n answer_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n whether_o god_n have_v ever_o declare_v he_o will_v never_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o add_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n reason_n assign_v why_o those_o expression_n be_v use_v though_o perpetuity_n be_v not_o employ_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o build_v upon_o immutable_a reason_n because_o many_o particular_a precept_n be_v found_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o zabii_n many_o ceremonial_a precept_n thence_o deduce_v out_o of_o maimonides_n and_o because_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v foretell_v with_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a that_o large_o discover_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n viii_o general_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v the_o meaness_n of_o his_o appearance_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o miracle_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n some_o general_a hypothesis_n to_o clear_v the_o subserviency_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o evidence_n but_o authority_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o be_v infallible_a thing_n may_v be_v true_a which_o depend_v not_o on_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o that_o be_v and_o on_o what_o it_o depend_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n our_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v something_o incomprehensible_a the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o knowledge_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o strong_a the_o consistency_n of_o rational_a evidence_n with_o faith_n yet_o object_n of_o faith_n exceed_v reason_n the_o absurdity_n follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v reason_n philosophical_a dictate_v no_o standard_n of_o reason_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n etc._n etc._n why_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v infallible_a prove_v 2._o hypoth_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o most_o infallible_a the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o god_n veracity_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n 3._o hypoth_o a_o divine_a testimony_n may_v be_v know_v though_o god_n speak_v not_o immediate_o of_o inspiration_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o divination_n among_o the_o heathen_n 4._o hyp._n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o they_o the_o original_n of_o infidelity_n chap._n ix_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o miracle_n the_o possibility_n of_o miracle_n appear_v from_o god_n and_o providence_n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n by_o they_o god_n alone_o can_v real_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o devil_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consider_v of_o simon_n magus_n apollonius_n the_o cure_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o aeseulapius_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n god_n never_o work_v miracle_n but_o for_o some_o particular_a end_n the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n the_o repeal_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o miracle_n why_o christ_n check_v the_o pharisee_n for_o demand_v a_o sign_n when_o himself_o appeal_v to_o his_o miracle_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n on_o many_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o belieuâ—_v christ_n miracle_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o why_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n christ_n miracle_n necessary_a for_o the_o everthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n of_o the_o daemoniaek_n and_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o large_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n the_o evidence_n thence_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ._n of_o counterfeit_a dispossession_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o infidel_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o publisher_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o employment_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o it_o the_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o compare_v with_o heathen_a philosopher_n no_o motive_n can_v carry_v the_o apostle_n through_o their_o employment_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o seek_v the_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n that_o attest_v by_o themselves_o their_o sufficiency_n thence_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o natural_a inclination_n strange_a success_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o come_v not_o with_o humane_a power_n no_o christian_a emperor_n till_o the_o gospel_n universal_o preach_v the_o weakness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v prove_v pag._n 252_o chap._n x._o the_o difference_n of_o true_a miracle_n from_o false_a the_o unreasonableness_n of_o reject_v the_o evidence_n from_o miracle_n because_o of_o imposture_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n of_o distinguish_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a and_o divine_a from_o diabolical_a prove_v from_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o take_v
be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v immediate_a inspiration_n as_o to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o do_v 2._o not_o this_o make_v the_o fair_a plea_n for_o man_n unbelief_n for_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o want_v that_o immediate_a illumination_n to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n unbelief_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o they_o want_v the_o only_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o it_o will_v god_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v unless_o god_n give_v it_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a who_o want_v so_o much_o as_o rational_a inducement_n to_o faith_n for_o of_o these_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o efficacious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o there_o be_v rational_a argument_n for_o faith_n propound_v but_o last_o 3._o i_o suppose_v the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_v when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o course_n god_n have_v always_o take_v to_o give_v all_o rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a case_n first_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v employ_v upon_o some_o special_a message_n and_o service_n for_o god_n he_o have_v send_v they_o forth_o sufficient_o provide_v with_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o moses_n put_v the_o case_n to_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o debate_v of_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v not_o appear_v unto_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v they_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v this_o objection_n of_o moses_n as_o favour_v of_o unbelief_n but_o present_o show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o by_o cause_v a_o miracle_n before_o his_o face_n turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o god_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o it_o seem_v god_n himself_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o if_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o their_o face_n nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v one_o single_a miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a verse_n adjoin_v two_o more_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o further_o verse_n 21._o god_n give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v all_o those_o wonder_n before_o pharaoh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o according_o we_o find_v pharaoh_n present_o demand_v a_o miracle_n of_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 7._o 9_o which_o according_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o he_o may_v suppose_v pharoahs_n demand_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o from_o some_o hope_n that_o for_o want_n of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v render_v his_o credit_n suspect_v among_o the_o israelite_n indeed_o after_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deliver_v 6._o by_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o unquestionable_a miracle_n among_o they_o we_o find_v a_o caution_n lay_v in_o by_o moses_n himself_o against_o those_o which_o shall_v pretend_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o 3._o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o unparalleled_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o find_v frequent_a caution_n against_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o who_o come_v with_o pretence_n of_o do_v great_a miracle_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o infringe_v the_o credibility_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o yield_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o now_o assert_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o miracle_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o pretender_n now_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o when_o a_o religion_n be_v once_o establish_v by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o every_o whiffle_a conjurer_n that_o will_v pretend_v to_o do_v great_a feat_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n establish_v in_o which_o case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o pretend_a miracle_n with_o those_o true_a and_o real_a one_o which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o every_o person_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n may_v easy_o deceive_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v the_o oertainty_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o moses_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o those_o miracle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o my_o rule_n of_o judge_v all_o person_n who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n because_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o god_n may_v give_v man_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n 1._o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i._n e._n those_o that_o think_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v further_o than_o otherwise_o he_o can_v and_o leave_v such_o person_n to_o their_o own_o credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o imposture_n and_o illusion_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o true_a miracle_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o undoubted_a miracle_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o lie_v 2._o wonder_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o such_o miracle_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o exact_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_o i_o certain_a the_o intent_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o miracle_n serve_v be_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 3._o but_o what_o need_v they_o any_o confirmation_n now_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o have_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o miracle_n ever_o since_o be_v these_o truth_n sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o all_o former_a age_n have_v believe_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v than_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o they_o now_o certain_o god_n who_o never_o do_v anything_o but_o for_o very_o great_a purpose_n will_v never_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n mere_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n vain_a curiosity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v something_o not_o full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o 7._o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o anything_o not_o full_o reveal_v
therein_o shall_v be_v afterward_o confirm_v be_v the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n while_o this_o be_v want_v in_o it_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n discharge_v their_o place_n when_o they_o leave_v something_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o be_v this_o a_o duty_n before_o these_o miracle_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o if_o not_o christ_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o run_v man_n upon_o damnation_n last_o man_n faith_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o continual_a uncertainty_n for_o we_o know_v not_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n may_v still_o make_v new_a article_n of_o say_v or_o constitute_v new_a duty_n by_o fresh_a miracle_n i_o must_v go_v and_o inquire_v what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o every_o place_n to_o see_v that_o i_o miss_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o in_o order_n to_o my_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n if_o man_n pretend_v to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v manifest_v the_o falsity_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v use_v another_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o confirm_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o hard_a task_n of_o all_o have_v need_n be_v prove_v by_o very_o sufficient_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v those_o be_v miracle_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o medium_n produce_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o by_o this_o discourse_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a first_o that_o no_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v already_o establish_v by_o they_o if_o those_o miracle_n tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o former_a miracle_n second_o that_o when_o the_o full_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o demand_v miracle_n of_o those_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v who_o do_v first_o solemn_o profess_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n but_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v much_o more_o all_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v which_o be_v in_o their_o place_n to_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o require_v miracle_n from_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v come_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v some_o plea_n for_o such_o a_o demand_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o they_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o abuse_n and_o although_o that_o by_o jerome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n great_a miracle_n yet_o this_o by_o we_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o private_a christian_n these_o by_o their_o prayer_n minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o magistrate_n by_o their_o just_a authority_n chap._n iu._n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v moses_n in_o order_n of_o prophet_n to_o succeed_v moses_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o original_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o place_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o institution_n there_o to_o a_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o music_n use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o roman_a assamenta_n and_o the_o greek_a hymn_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n the_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n lieger_n and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a prophet_n take_v out_o of_o the_o school_n prove_v by_o amos_n and_o saul_n but_o although_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v complete_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n or_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirm_v the_o old_a yet_o under_o the_o law_n god_n train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o degree_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o divine_a messenger_n call_v prophet_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o who_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o those_o prophet_n who_o work_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a task_n have_v no_o need_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o account_n first_o because_o god_n do_v not_o consummate_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v among_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o prophetical_a office_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o thaâ—_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o errand_n from_o god_n shall_v prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n when_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o deliver_v nothing_o dissonant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n intend_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n in_o his_o law_n for_o tâ—e_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o inspire_v or_o no_o deut._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n god_n do_v promise_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o like_o unto_o i_o to_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v which_o word_n though_o in_o their_o full_a and_o complete_a sense_n they_o do_v relate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o whoever_o attend_v to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o order_n of_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n among_o the_o jew_n between_o who_o and_o moses_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n as_o to_o their_o birth_n call_v and_o doctrine_n though_o not_o a_o just_a equality_n which_o be_v exclude_v deut._n 34._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o other_o prophet_n fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o moses_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o be_v there_o large_o express_v nor_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o protestant_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v a_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o same_o name_n &_o function_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o cheerful_o embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o cordial_o yield_v up_o its_o self_n in_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o acknowledge_v mere_a rational_a evidence_n to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o they_o proceed_v in_o 2d_o very_o different_a way_n the_o one_o be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o therefore_o do_v no_o more_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o other_o than_o the_o say_n that_o a_o telescope_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v very_o much_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v imply_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v they_o if_o he_o make_v but_o use_v of_o they_o although_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v saving_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o divine_a revelation_n that_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o steep_v in_o sense_n as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v spiritual_a evidence_n to_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o convince_a evidence_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a testimony_n there_o be_v sufficient_a rational_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n chap._n ix_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o miracle_n the_o possibility_n of_o miracle_n appear_v from_o god_n and_o providence_n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n by_o they_o god_n alone_o can_v real_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o devil_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consider_v of_o simon_n magus_n apollonius_n the_o cure_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n god_n never_o work_v miracle_n but_o for_o some_o particular_a end_n the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n the_o repeal_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o miracle_n why_o christ_n check_v the_o pharisee_n for_o demand_v a_o sign_n when_o himself_o appeal_v to_o his_o miracle_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n on_o many_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o believe_v christ_n miracle_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o why_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n christ_n miracle_n necessary_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n of_o the_o daemoniack_n and_o lunatic_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o large_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n the_o evidence_n thence_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ._n of_o counterfeit_a dispossession_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o infidel_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o publisher_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o employment_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o it_o the_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o compare_v with_o heathen_a philosopher_n no_o motive_n can_v carry_v the_o apostle_n through_o their_o employment_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o seek_v the_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n that_o attest_v by_o themselves_o their_o sufficiency_n thence_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o natural_a inclination_n strange_a success_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o come_v not_o with_o humane_a power_n no_o christian_a emperor_n till_o the_o gospel_n universal_o preach_v the_o weakness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v prove_v of_o all_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tend_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a than_o 5._o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v reveal_v be_v infallible_a the_o possibility_n of_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o who_o assert_v a_o deity_n and_o a_o providence_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o thing_n be_v either_o at_o first_o produce_v or_o be_v still_o conserve_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o thing_n cause_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a cause_n for_o though_o that_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o physical_a being_n that_o every_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o course_n and_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o creation_n yet_o that_o only_o hold_v till_o the_o same_o power_n which_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o grant_v then_o the_o possibility_n of_o miracle_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n god_n alone_o can_v real_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n i_o speak_v 1._o not_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a only_o to_o raise_v admiration_n in_o we_o because_o of_o our_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v wonder_n much_o less_o of_o mere_a juggle_v and_o imposture_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o either_o contrary_n to_o or_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o order_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o universe_n the_o devil_n no_o question_n may_v and_o do_v often_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o may_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o nature_n perform_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v amuse_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o real_a miracle_n if_o they_o only_o make_v their_o sense_n judge_n of_o they_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o wonder_n though_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o do_v and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secrecy_n as_o though_o they_o be_v consult_v with_o catiline_n about_o the_o burn_a rome_n yet_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v some_o especial_o when_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n be_v ascendant_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o he_o than_o try_v his_o utmost_a to_o keep_v as_o many_o to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o then_o conjure_v up_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n to_o do_v something_o parallel_v to_o keep_v possession_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o we_o find_v simon_n magus_n dog_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n that_o by_o his_o magic_n he_o may_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o people_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o apollonius_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o his_o wonder_n be_v such_o pitiful_a thing_n compare_v with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n in_o hierocles_n to_o mention_v he_o in_o competition_n with_o christ._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o considerable_a then_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o vespasian_n in_o egypt_n 7._o mention_v by_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o man_n tell_v vespasian_n restituturum_fw-la oculos_fw-la si_fw-la inspuisset_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o sight_n by_o his_o spittle_n so_o spartianus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o blindness_n by_o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o boxhornius_n have_v produce_v a_o old_a fable_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o
the_o advancement_n of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o by_o outward_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a difficulty_n which_o the_o experience_n oâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v a_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n conjoin_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v usurp_v so_o much_o tyranny_n over_o the_o world_n the_o last_o reason_n why_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a 9_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v over_o the_o world_n without_o any_o other_o rational_a evidence_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o the_o admirable_a success_n which_o this_o doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o world_n consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v make_v it_o clear_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o they_o be_v certain_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o they_o be_v from_o god_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o have_v 1._o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o no_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n why_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o great_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o convince_a evidence_n as_o may_v full_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o from_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o i_o here_o require_v by_o way_n of_o a_o postulatum_fw-la or_o supposition_n be_v onlythese_fw-mi two_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n right_a in_o his_o wit_n i_o suppose_v will_v deny_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o rational_a agent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v upon_o any_o work_n of_o moment_n and_o difficulty_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a have_v the_o ground_n need_v to_o be_v which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o man_n distract_v or_o bereave_v of_o their_o wit_n but_o act_v by_o principle_n of_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v which_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o beside_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o question_v if_o he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o understanding_n enough_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o admirable_a write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o as_o certain_a uninterrupted_a a_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o soberness_n these_o thing_n suppose_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o hazardous_a a_o employment_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v to_o they_o second_o that_o no_o motive_n can_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o employment_n but_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v three_o that_o the_o great_a assurance_n they_o have_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v by_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o employment_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o cheerful_o undertake_v it_o that_o man_n arm_v with_o no_o external_a power_n nor_o cry_v up_o for_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o carry_v a_o doctrine_n with_o they_o so_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o mankind_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o the_o religion_n they_o own_v and_o be_v settle_v by_o their_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o call_v they_o off_o from_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o love_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o mortification_n &_o self-denial_n for_o another_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o humane_a reason_n incredible_a unless_o we_o suppose_v they_o act_v by_o a_o high_a spirit_n than_o mankind_n be_v ordinary_o act_v by_o for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o desirable_a in_o continual_a reproach_n &_o contumely_n what_o delight_n be_v there_o in_o rack_n and_o prison_n what_o agreeableness_n in_o flame_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o make_v man_n undergo_v some_o nay_o all_o of_o these_o rather_o than_o disow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o come_v to_o publish_v yet_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n cheerful_o undergo_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o though_o they_o do_v foresee_v they_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o this_o undertake_n by_o it_o i_o confess_v when_o man_n be_v upon_o hope_n of_o profit_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n engage_v upon_o a_o design_n which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o impunity_n in_o have_v power_n on_o their_o side_n though_o afterward_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n such_o person_n may_v die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n because_o they_o must_v and_o some_o may_v carry_v it_o out_o with_o more_o resolution_n partly_o through_o a_o innate_a fortitude_n of_o spirit_n heighten_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o enthusiastic_a temper_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o such_o person_n will_v have_v undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o employment_n if_o beforehand_o they_o have_v foresee_v what_o they_o must_v have_v undergo_v for_o it_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v foreknow_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o death_n its_o self_n must_v be_v undergo_v in_o a_o violent_a manner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o they_o go_v bold_o and_o with_o resolution_n on_o with_o their_o work_n and_o give_v not_o over_o because_o of_o any_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n they_o meet_v withal_o one_o of_o the_o chies_a of_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o forward_o as_o any_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n foretell_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o 19_o before_o his_o ascension_n yet_o soon_o after_o we_o find_v he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o who_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o appeal_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v among_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o do_v 5._o not_o only_o among_o the_o people_n who_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o soon_o after_o be_v conventedâ—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o john_n before_o the_o court_n of_o sanbedrin_n probable_o the_o very_a same_o which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v sentence_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o with_o what_o incredible_a boldness_n do_v he_o to_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o murder_a 12._o christ_n and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o say_v peter_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v what_o
a_o heroickfreedom_n of_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v there_o now_o in_o that_o person_n who_o dare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o court_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v well_o may_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o fear_v not_o the_o same_o death_n which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o bring_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o neither_o be_v this_o single_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n but_o all_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v their_o work_n with_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n to_o under_o go_v the_o great_a hardship_n in_o the_o world_n sor_n the_o sake_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v and_o according_o as_o far_a as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o it_o they_o do_v all_o but_o john_n and_o that_o to_o make_v good_a 22._o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffer_v violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a when_o christ_n design_v they_o first_o of_o all_o for_o this_o work_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o reproach_n persecution_n all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n nay_o of_o death_n its_o self_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o that_o he_o give_v they_o 28._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n be_v that_o they_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o only_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n all_o the_o support_n they_o have_v be_v a_o expectation_n in_o another_o world_n and_o that_o animate_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o this_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o such_o boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o most_o know_v philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n with_o what_o saintness_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n do_v socrates_n speak_v in_o his_o famous_a discourse_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n how_o phaed._n uncertain_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n plato_n set_v it_o forth_o with_o all_o advantage_n imaginable_a where_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n as_o phaedo_fw-la cebes_n crito_n and_o simmias_n dare_v enter_v the_o areopagus_n and_o condemn_v they_o there_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o socrates_n though_o this_o will_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v why_o be_v they_o not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n better_o of_o those_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o themselves_o why_o do_v not_o plato_n at_o least_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o truth_n and_o not_o disguise_v his_o discourse_n under_o feign_a name_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v accusation_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o socrates_n how_o do_v he_o mince_v his_o excellent_a matter_n and_o play_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bo-peep_a with_o his_o reader_n sometime_o appear_v and_o then_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n again_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o socrates_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o academy_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o cautelous_a doctrine_n of_o withhold_v assent_n and_o be_v both_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v sometime_o of_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o that_o for_o socrates_n his_o death_n have_v make_v all_o his_o friend_n very_o fearful_a of_o be_v too_o dogmatical_a and_o plato_n himself_o have_v too_o much_o riches_n and_o withal_o too_o much_o of_o a_o courtier_n in_o he_o to_o hazard_v the_o dear_a prison_n of_o his_o soul_n viz._n his_o body_n mere_o for_o a_o aethereal_a vehicle_n he_o have_v rather_o let_v his_o soul_n flutter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o the_o cage_n it_o be_v pâ—nt_v up_o in_o then_o hazard_v too_o violent_a a_o open_n of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o areopagus_n and_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o plato_n sentiment_n have_v learn_v this_o too_o for_o although_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v many_o time_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o theology_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v himself_o off_o safe_a enough_o with_o the_o people_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v dogmatical_a only_o in_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o principle_n have_v they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v never_o gain_v any_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v it_o meet_v with_o this_o potent_a prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o punish_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n which_o be_v all_o the_o pretext_n the_o wise_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o their_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a persecution_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a christian_n now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o their_o go_v abroad_o so_o plain_o that_o with_o the_o same_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v true_a they_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o encounter_v danger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v court_v the_o slame_n nay_o and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v die_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a peregrination_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o job_n in_o pilgrimage_n encounter_v with_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o successful_a s._n paul_n have_v give_v in_o such_o a_o large_a inventory_n of_o his_o peril_n that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o be_v 9_o enough_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a epicurean_a philosopher_n and_o at_o once_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o his_o happiness_n the_o quietness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o ease_v of_o his_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o hazardous_a employment_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n go_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n of_o before_o they_o set_v upon_o it_o second_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o rational_a motive_n which_o 11._o can_v carry_v they_o through_o so_o hazardous_a a_o employment_n but_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v we_o find_v before_o that_o no_o vulgar_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n can_v carry_v they_o upon_o that_o design_n which_o they_o go_v upon_o can_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n who_o meet_v with_o such_o reproach_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v and_o not_o only_a persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o sharp_a one_o of_o the_o hand_n too_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v martyr_n and_o think_v long_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n which_o make_v arrius_n antoninus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n when_o christian_n in_o multitude_n beset_v his_o tribunal_n and_o throng_v in_o to_o be_v condemn_v say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o miserable_a people_n have_v not_o you_o way_v enough_o to_o 5._o end_v your_o life_n at_o hâ—me_n but_o you_o must_v crowd_n for_o a_o execution_n this_o be_v a_o high_a ambition_n by_o far_o then_o any_o of_o those_o mancipia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la those_o chamaeleon_n that_o live_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o applause_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n ever_o reach_v to_o who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o homines_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la solius_fw-la libidinosi_fw-la unsatiable_a thirster_n after_o the_o honour_n and_o eloquence_n of_o 47._o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v soar_v too_o high_a to_o quarry_n on_o so_o mean_v a_o prâ—y_n when_o the_o more_o sober_a heathen_n have_v take_v a_o strict_a notice_n of_o the_o carriage_n and_o life_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o
be_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n so_o frequent_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o this_o jesus_n say_v peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o 32._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o both_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o we_o can_v 15._o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o 20._o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v they_o that_o twofold_a rational_a evidence_n which_o do_v manifest_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o withal_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o upon_o believer_n afterward_o we_o read_v the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o they_o to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o cernâ—lius_n and_o his_o company_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v 42._o oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o stew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o â—reach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v be_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o care_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o rational_a evidence_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v discover_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o best_a able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o they_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v it_o more_o full_o evident_a what_o 14._o strength_n there_o be_v in_o this_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v more_o full_o manifest_v the_o rational_a evidence_n which_o attend_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o high_a way_n it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v so_o interweave_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o relation_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n who_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a what_o reason_n imaginable_a can_v i_o have_v to_o question_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n be_v certain_o divine_a and_o consequent_o what_o ever_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v likewise_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n which_o come_v attest_v with_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n no_o prince_n can_v think_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o refuse_v audience_n to_o a_o ambassador_n when_o he_o find_v his_o credential_n such_o as_o he_o may_v rely_v upon_o although_o himself_o do_v not_o see_v the_o seal_n of_o they_o much_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v prove_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o be_v the_o attest_v of_o it_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o firm_a assent_n be_v build_v as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o we_o conceive_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n by_o a_o uncertain_a fame_n and_o tradition_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o cye-witness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v account_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o distrust_v any_o long_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o matter_n they_o bear_v witness_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o and_o clear_o perceive_v 2._o when_o many_o witness_n exact_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o testimony_n 1._o when_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_o perceive_v by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o i._n e._n if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o thus_o it_o certain_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o mankind_n and_o they_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o they_o converse_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o visible_a miracle_n they_o can_v be_v no_o illusion_n of_o sense_n nor_o deceit_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o his_o cure_n be_v after_o as_o public_a as_o his_o blindness_n before_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o 26._o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n at_o naim_n it_o be_v before_o much_o people_n and_o such_o 12._o person_n in_o probability_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o present_a at_o his_o death_n but_o least_o there_o may_v be_v any_o suspicion_n as_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n in_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o person_n thereabouts_o dead_a four_o day_n here_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n at_o all_o 39_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o further_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o plain_a object_n of_o sense_n do_v in_o presence_n of_o his_o great_a adversary_n the_o soldier_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v real_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o spare_v he_o because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v dead_a already_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o no_o body_n find_v therein_o although_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v guard_v by_o soldier_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o so_o fearful_a that_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o real_a body_n which_o he_o rise_v withal_o and_o no_o aerial_a vehicle_n appear_v by_o thomas_n his_o serupulosity_n and_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o â—e_n may_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o see_v 27._o
have_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v be_v deceive_v either_o we_o must_v deny_v altogether_o a_o divine_a providence_n or_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n to_o deceive_v man_n then_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a or_o else_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o either_o god_n or_o devil_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o inexplicable_a why_o such_o multitude_n of_o rational_a and_o serious_a man_n and_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n shall_v all_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o profane_a wicked_a and_o ignorant_a any_o person_n be_v the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o deride_v they_o if_o such_o man_n than_o see_v more_o into_o truth_n and_o reason_n then_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a part_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o bid_v adieu_o to_o humanity_n and_o adore_v the_o brute_n since_o we_o admire_v their_o judgement_n most_o who_o come_v the_o near_a to_o they_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o person_n thus_o consent_v in_o this_o testimony_n can_v have_v no_o other_o engagement_n to_o this_o consent_n but_o only_o their_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n convey_v by_o it_o because_o those_o who_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o thing_n be_v such_o person_n who_o other_o design_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o consent_n of_o jew_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o probable_a pretence_n to_o have_v suspect_v a_o matter_n of_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o as_o to_o this_o thing_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o and_o the_o stiff_a denier_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o inviolable_o preserve_v those_o sacred_a record_n among_o they_o from_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o prove_v have_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o promulgation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o suspicion_n of_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o but_o it_o come_v with_o no_o other_o strength_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n yet_o it_o find_v sudden_a and_o strange_a entertainment_n among_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o have_v eat_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v so_o large_a a_o spread_v therein_o that_o it_o make_v tertullian_n say_v hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castraipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la 36._o palatium_fw-la senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o have_v but_o new_o appear_v say_v he_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o our_o company_n but_o only_o your_o temple_n and_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n obsessam_fw-la vociferantur_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la agris_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la in_fw-la insulis_fw-la christianos_n omnem_fw-la sexum_fw-la aetatem_fw-la conditionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la transgredi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la 3._o quasi_fw-la detrimento_fw-la moerent_fw-la all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n be_v sudden_o become_v christian_n what_o common_a tie_n can_v there_o be_v now_o to_o unite_v all_o these_o person_n together_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o such_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o have_v leave_v sacred_a record_n behind_o they_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o admirable_a instruction_n which_o be_v their_o only_a certain_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 4._o because_o many_o person_n do_v join_v in_o this_o consent_n with_o true_a christian_n who_o yet_o can_v hearty_o with_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a such_o be_v all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v sensual_a in_o their_o life_n and_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o dare_v not_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o who_o can_v hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n without_o fear_n of_o another_o yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o and_o awe_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o raise_v many_o perplexity_n and_o anxiety_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o be_v rid_v of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o thorough_o be_v till_o instead_o of_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o come_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o become_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o we_o find_v that_o the_o more_o man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o full_o and_o rational_o persuade_v of_o it_o to_o such_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o powerful_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n as_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o these_o as_o to_o which_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n dante_n be_v render_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n s._n be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o significant_a for_o when_o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o he_o answer_v deinde_fw-la exivit_fw-la ex_fw-la luce_fw-fr profundâ_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la splendebat_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la gemma_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la fundatur_fw-la i_o e._n that_o god_n be_v please_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o discover_v that_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n whereon_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v as_o on_o its_o sure_a foundation_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o know_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o god_n his_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v larga_fw-la pluvia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la diffusa_fw-la super_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o super_fw-la novas_fw-la membranas_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la mihi_fw-la conclusit_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la acutè_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la illâ_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la omnis_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la alia_fw-la mihi_fw-la videatur_fw-la obtusa_fw-la i_o e._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o full_o discover_v its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v but_o dull_a and_o heavy_a if_o compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o to_o a_o true_o enlighten_v conscience_n which_o discover_v so_o much_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o ravish_v the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o this_o unto_o other_o who_o want_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o beauty_n with_o which_o a_o heart_n true_o gracious_a have_v we_o see_v ordinary_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o attraction_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o one_o may_v discern_v that_o which_o ravish_v he_o which_o another_o look_v on_o as_o mean_v and_o ordinary_a and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o thus_o in_o divine_a object_n which_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o discover_v they_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o good_a man_n enjoy_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o can_v attain_v to_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o such_o do_v likewise_o see_v the_o most_o strong_a rational_a and_o convince_a evidence_n which_o do_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o evidence_n be_v then_o most_o convince_a when_o it_o be_v second_v by_o the_o peculiar_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o great_a even_o upon_o such_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o mould_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o true_a goodness_n that_o it_o may_v awe_v with_o its_o light_n and_o clearness_n where_o it_o do_v not_o soften_v and_o alter_v by_o its_o heat_n and_o influence_n now_o whence_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o
eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la esse_fw-la plumbatis_fw-la the_o accusation_n for_o treason_n lie_v in_o their_o refuse_v to_o supplicate_v the_o idol_n for_o the_o emperor_n welfare_n 2._o because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n thence_o 29._o saturnius_n say_v to_o the_o martyr_n tantum_n jura_fw-la per_fw-la genium_fw-la caesaris_fw-la nostri_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o testify_v their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n safety_n sed_fw-la &_o juramus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la genio_n caesarum_fw-la it_o ae_z 32._o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la augustior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la geniis_fw-la 3._o because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o god_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v a_o common_a custom_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la dicam_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la mentirinescio_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la deridere_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la necipse_n se_fw-la deum_fw-la volet_fw-la dici_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v nay_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 33._o be_v very_o scrupulous_a of_o call_v the_o emperor_n dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la cognomen_fw-la because_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v as_o his_o name_n to_o he_o in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o scrupulosity_n be_v not_o from_o any_o question_n they_o make_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v very_o free_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o but_o from_o a_o jealousy_n and_o just_a suspicion_n that_o something_o of_o divine_a honour_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o adoration_n of_o prince_n be_v grow_v a_o custom_n therefore_o tertullian_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n say_v dicam_fw-la plane_n imperatorem_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la more_fw-it communi_fw-la sed_fw-la 34._o quando_fw-la non_fw-la cogor_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la dei_fw-la vice_fw-la dicam_fw-la they_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n in_o a_o common_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o employ_v divine_a honour_n 4._o because_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o public_a festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o way_n that_o other_o do_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v with_o abundance_n of_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o as_o tertullian_n smart_o say_v malorum_fw-la 35._o morum_fw-la licentia_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o erit_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la religio_fw-la deputabitur_fw-la debauchery_n be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o loyalty_n and_o intemperance_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o christian_n rather_o hazard_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o loyalty_n then_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o so_o much_o rudeness_n as_o be_v then_o use_v and_o thence_o they_o abhor_v all_o the_o solemn_a spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n dictu_fw-la visu_fw-la auditu_fw-la cum_fw-la insania_fw-la circi_fw-la cum_fw-la impudicitia_fw-la theatri_fw-la cum_fw-la atrocitate_fw-la arenae_fw-la cum_fw-la 38._o xysti_fw-la vanitate_fw-la they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o theatre_n or_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o amphitheatre_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o public_a wrestle_n we_o see_v then_o what_o a_o hard_a province_n the_o christian_n have_v when_o so_o many_o law_n be_v lay_v as_o birdlime_n in_o their_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o not_o run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n by_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o many_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n shall_v then_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n when_o so_o great_a hazard_n be_v run_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o few_o soft-spirited_n man_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o will_v have_v find_v some_o fine_a distinction_n and_o nice_a evasion_n to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o unaenimous_o refuse_v when_o tend_v to_o profaneness_n or_o idolatry_n and_o from_o this_o discourse_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n encounter_v the_o heathen_a world_n be_v not_o 5._o fleshly_a or_o weak_a but_o exceed_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o that_o they_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o conquest_n over_o the_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a reason_n of_o man_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n they_o secure_v themselves_o in_o as_o to_o make_v they_o ready_o to_o forsake_v their_o heathen_a worship_n and_o become_v cheerful_a servant_n to_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o prevail_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o education_n though_o back_v with_o pretend_a antiquity_n universality_n and_o establishment_n by_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o education_n 2._o but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n natural_a reason_n that_o we_o can_v think_v person_n will_v be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n every_o one_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o a_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o little_o flatter_v corrupt_a nature_n either_o as_o to_o its_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n declare_v open_o to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o person_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o such_o principle_n which_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v proceed_v upon_o such_o one_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o own_v nothing_o but_o 14._o natural_a reason_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a truth_n can_v not_o entertain_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n because_o such_o thing_n will_v seem_v but_o folly_n to_o he_o that_o own_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o philosophy_n or_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o can_v such_o a_o one_o know_v they_o because_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v these_o deep_a mystery_n to_o the_o world_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o although_o they_o go_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n but_o we_o see_v general_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n how_o few_o of_o those_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o philosophy_n and_o way_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v then_o cry_v up_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christianity_n not_o only_o contain_v far_o deep_a mystery_n than_o any_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n of_o it_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proposal_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o which_o on_o that_o account_n they_o deride_v as_o not_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o exact_a method_n which_o their_o science_n proceed_v in_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o apostle_n come_v among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n and_o have_v feed_v man_n curiosity_n with_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a speculation_n they_o may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o follower_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o christ_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o loaf_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o of_o inward_a worth_n and_o moment_n then_o of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n the_o vain_a and_o empty_a greek_n present_o find_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v thence_o celsus_n and_o galen_n think_v they_o have_v
that_o perish_v if_o now_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o too_o great_a seasonableness_n of_o it_o if_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v of_o atheism_n among_o we_o be_v true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o the_o publish_n this_o book_n i_o be_o resolve_v rather_o to_o undergo_v thy_o censure_n tben_fw-mi be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o the_o intendment_n therefore_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n although_o the_o view_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v sufficient_o acquain_v thou_o with_o it_o how_o far_o i_o have_v be_v either_o from_o transeribe_v or_o a_o design_n to_o excusse_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o admirer_n the_o several_a write_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n or_o christianity_n in_o particular_a especial_o mornay_n groâ—ius_n amyraldus_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n and_o this_o together_o have_v i_o not_o thought_n something_o may_v be_v say_v if_o not_o more_o full_o and_o rational_o yet_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o this_o age_n then_o what_o be_v already_o write_v by_o they_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o preface_n much_o less_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o as_o the_o temper_n and_o genius_n be_v of_o age_n and_o time_n alier_n so_o do_v the_o arm_n and_o wâ—npons_n which_o â—â—theists_n employ_v against_o religion_n the_o most_o papular_a pretence_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o our_o age_n have_v be_v the_o irreconcileableness_n of_o the_o account_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a heathen_a nation_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n from_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n without_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o therefore_o i_o have_v particular_o set_v myself_o against_o and_o direct_v against_o each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n give_v by_o any_o heathen_a nation_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n inquire_v into_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o man_n before_o adam_n to_o salve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o design_n to_o undermine_v they_o but_o i_o have_v not_o think_v the_o frivolous_a pretence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n worth_a particular_a mention_v suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o thing_n without_o particular_a citation_n of_o author_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a concernment_n for_o understand_v the_o thing_n its_o self_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o several_a person_n who_o in_o several_a age_n be_v employ_v to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o with_o great_a particularity_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v use_v i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o manifest_v the_o rational_a evidence_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o age_n but_o by_o those_o of_o succeed_a generation_n in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o matter_n themselves_o which_o be_v either_o suppose_v by_o or_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v therein_o not_o only_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o those_o particular_a account_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o nation_n which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o atheist_n exception_n and_o have_v therein_o consider_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o philosophy_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o of_o they_o to_o which_o mant_fw-fr ssae_fw-la loco_fw-la i_o have_v add_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n history_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o heathen_a mythology_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o submit_v it_o to_o every_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n all_o the_o favour_n than_o i_o shall_v request_v of_o thou_o be_v to_o read_v serious_o and_o judge_v impartial_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v the_o content_n book_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o obscurity_n and_o defect_n of_o ancient_a history_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n yet_o error_n often_o mistake_v for_o truth_n the_o account_n of_o it_o want_v of_o diligence_n in_o its_o search_n the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thence_o come_v either_o reject_v truth_n for_o the_o error_n sake_n or_o embrace_v the_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n the_o first_o instance_a in_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o second_o in_o vulgar_a heathen_a of_o philosophical_a atheism_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o antiquity_n very_o obscure_a the_o question_n state_v where_o the_o true_a history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_a history_n or_o only_o in_o scripture_n the_o want_n of_o credibility_n in_o heathen_a history_n assert_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a defect_n for_o want_n of_o timely_a record_n among_o heathen_a nation_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n of_o hicroglyphick_n the_o use_n of_o letter_n among_o the_o greek_n no_o elder_a than_o cadmus_n his_o time_n inquire_v into_o no_o elder_a than_o joshua_n the_o learning_n bring_v into_o greece_n by_o he_o page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_a history_n the_o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a heathen_a nation_n first_o the_o phoenician_n of_o sanchoniathon_n his_o antiquity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o jerombaal_a baal-berith_a the_o antiquity_n of_o tyre_n scaliger_n vindicate_v against_o bâ—chartus_fw-la abibalus_n the_o vanity_n of_o phoenician_n theology_n the_o imitation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o egyptian_a history_n the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n of_o his_o inscription_n on_o pillar_n transcribe_v by_o manetho_n his_o fabulousness_n thence_o discover_v terra_fw-la seriadica_n of_o seth_n pillar_n in_o josephus_n and_o a_o account_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v pag._n 25_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o contest_v of_o antiquity_n among_o heathen_a nation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o decide_v it_o of_o the_o chaldean_a astrology_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n of_o the_o zabiâ—_n their_o founder_n who_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o old_a chaldee_n of_o berosus_n and_o his_o history_n a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a dynastye_n of_o berosus_n and_o manetho_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n history_n into_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prolomy_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n scaliger_n argument_n answer_v manetho_n write_v after_o the_o septuagint_n prove_v against_o kircher_n his_o argument_n answer_v of_o rabbinical_a and_o arabic_a author_n and_o their_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n the_o time_n of_o berosus_n inquire_v into_o his_o writing_n co-temporary_a with_o philadelphus_n pag._n 40_o chap._n iu_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o grecian_a history_n that_o manifest_v by_o three_o evident_a argument_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o fabulousness_n of_o the_o poetical_a age_n of_o greece_n the_o antiquity_n of_o poetry_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n whence_o the_o poetical_a fable_n borrow_v the_o advancement_n of_o poetry_n and_o idolatry_n together_o in_o greece_n the_o different_a censure_n of_o strabo_n and_o eratosthenes_n concern_v the_o poetical_a age_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o elder_a historian_n of_o greece_n be_v of_o suspect_a credit_n of_o damastes_n aristeus_n and_o other_o of_o most_o of_o their_o elder_a historian_n we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o their_o name_n of_o other_o only_o the_o
away_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o place_v it_o on_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o barchochebas_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o other_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a 1._o true_o divine_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a testimony_n no_o miracle_n necessary_a for_o the_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n prove_v from_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o no_o miracle_n divine_a which_o contradict_v divine_a revelation_n of_o popish_a miracle_n 3._o divine_a miracle_n leave_v divine_a effect_n on_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o simon_n magus_n 4._o divine_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a miracle_n from_o other_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a go_n 6._o god_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o divine_a miracle_n exceed_v create_v power_n this_o manifest_v from_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o all_o which_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v manifest_v as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n pag._n 334_o book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n rational_o deduce_v the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n very_o consonant_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n how_o we_o can_v form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v how_o far_o such_o a_o idea_n argue_v existence_n the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a and_o epicurean_a atheist_n the_o atheist_n pretence_n examine_v and_o refute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o necessity_n of_o existence_n employ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o that_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o man_n body_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o deity_n some_o high_a principle_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o possibility_n of_o its_o subsist_v after_o death_n strange_a appearance_n in_o nature_n not_o solvable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n pag._n 360_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o contradict_v moses_n with_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o the_o ancïent_a tradition_n of_o the_o world_n consonant_n to_o moses_n prove_v from_o the_o fonick_a philosophy_n of_o thales_n and_o the_o italic_a of_o pythagoras_n the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n rather_o egyptian_a then_o mosaic_a of_o the_o fluid_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n assert_v by_o ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o opinion_n be_v build_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o form_v principle_n of_o philosophy_n the_o possibility_n of_o creation_n prove_v no_o argue_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o beginning_n show_v from_o maimonides_n the_o platonist_n argument_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v of_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n whether_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n of_o the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n prove_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o universe_n especial_o the_o production_n and_o nature_n of_o animal_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o it_o can_v salve_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n without_o a_o deity_n give_v motion_n to_o matter_n pag._n 421_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil._n of_o the_o be_v of_o providence_n epicurus_n his_o argument_n against_o it_o refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o providence_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n providence_n prove_v from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o providence_n propound_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o man_n fault_n god_n power_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o law_n though_o he_o give_v no_o particular_a reason_n of_o every_o positive_a precept_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n create_v man_n with_o freedom_n of_o will_n large_o show_v from_o simplicius_n and_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n permit_v the_o fall_n make_v he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a to_o a_o evil_a principle_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o about_o it_o of_o manichaism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n the_o stoic_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o daemon_n providence_n vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a and_o impunity_n of_o bad_a man_n a_o account_n of_o both_o from_o natural_a light_n manifest_v by_o seneca_n plutarch_n and_o other_o pag._n 470_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o nation_n all_o mankind_n derive_v from_o adam_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o contrary_a supposition_n a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n prove_v the_o flood_n universal_a as_o to_o mankind_n whether_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o animal_n no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v either_o yet_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v without_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o proportion_n which_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n bear_v to_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o mountain_n much_o above_o three_o mile_n perpendicular_a of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o fountain_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o concern_v it_o discuss_v the_o true_a account_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o receive_v the_o animal_n from_o buteo_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deluge_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a nation_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o nation_n from_o noah_n posterity_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o lxx_o of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o nation_n who_o call_v themselves_o aborigines_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o first_o plantation_n of_o greece_n the_o common_a opinion_n propound_v and_o
reject_v the_o helen_n not_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o greece_n but_o the_o pelasgi_n the_o large_a spread_v of_o they_o over_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n of_o their_o language_n different_a from_o the_o greek_n whence_o these_o pelasgi_n come_v that_o phaleg_n be_v the_o pelasgus_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o colony_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n the_o language_n of_o the_o pelasgi_n in_o greece_n oriental_n thence_o a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o many_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n in_o the_o island_n of_o greece_n both_o which_o not_o from_o the_o phaenician_o as_o bochartus_n think_v but_o from_o the_o old_a pelasgi_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o lacedaemonian_n of_o the_o people_n of_o america_n pag._n 533_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n that_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o world_n preserve_v in_o the_o several_a nation_n after_o the_o dispersion_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o decay_n of_o knowledge_n increase_n of_o idolatry_n confusion_n of_o language_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o difficulty_n against_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o language_n be_v confound_v at_o babel_n those_o difficulty_n clear_v of_o the_o fabulousness_n of_o poet_n the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n arise_v attribute_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o corruption_n of_o hebraism_n alteration_n of_o name_n ambiguity_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n attribute_v the_o action_n of_o many_o to_o one_o person_n as_o in_o jupiter_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n the_o remainder_n of_o scripture_n history_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o name_n of_o god_n chaos_n formation_n of_o man_n among_o the_o phaenician_o of_o adam_n among_o the_o german_n egyptian_n cilician_o adam_n under_o saturn_n cain_n among_o the_o phaenician_o tubalcain_n and_o jubal_n under_o vulcan_n and_o apollo_n naamah_n under_o minerva_n noah_n under_o saturn_n janus_n prometheus_n and_o bacchus_n noah_n three_o son_n under_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n canaan_n under_o mercury_n nimrod_n under_o bacchus_n magog_n under_o prometheus_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n among_o the_o phaenician_o jacob_n service_n under_o apollo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bethel_n joseph_n under_o apis._n moses_n under_o bacchus_n joshua_n under_o hercules_n balaam_n under_o the_o old_a silenus_n pag._n 577_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n only_o contain_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tacit_a unbelief_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v therein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o suitableness_n of_o those_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regulate_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o full_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o please_a god_n discover_v in_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o great_a mysteriousness_n and_o most_o universal_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o clearness_n authority_n purity_n uniformity_n and_o perswasiveness_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n pag._n 599_o errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n existence_n p._n 17._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 27._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 31._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o l._n 16._o r._n anebo_fw-la p._n 36._o l._n 1._o r._n sebennyta_n p._n 37._o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 52._o l._n 28._o r._n accederent_fw-la and_o causaubon_n p._n 57_o l._n 26._o r._n other_o p._n 61._o l._n 14._o r._n pisistratidae_n p._n 63._o l._n 35._o r._n hierocles_n apollonius_n p._n 64._o l._n 11._o r._n acusilaus_n p_o 83._o l._n 29_o 30._o r._n the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n p._n 91._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94_o l._n 23._o for_o but_o r._n by_o p._n 96._o l._n 26._o for_o to_o r._n and._n p._n 104._o l._n 22._o r._n hecataeus_n p._n 105._o l._n 33._o r._n panchotis_n p._n 112._o l._n 15._o r._n as_o to_o p._n 120._o l._n 14_o r._n he_o for_o we_o p._n 125._o l._n 4._o r._n provide_v l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 126._o l._n 15._o r._n peteseph_n p._n 132._o r._n deceive_v p._n 140._o l._n 19_o r._n continue_v p._n 150._o l._n 16._o r._n deut._n 18._o p._n 149._o l._n 12._o r._n a_o order_n p._n 156._o l_o 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 167._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 171._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 180_o l._n 11._o r._n be_v p_o 182._o l._n 3â—_n r._n ordinat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 184._o l._n 39_o before_o those_o insert_v though_o p._n 201._o l_o 18._o r._n employ_v l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 202._o l_o 14._o r._n vorstius_n p._n 209._o l._n 9_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 226._o l_o 5._o r._n meanness_n p._n 254._o l._n 26._o r._n table_n p._n 267._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 293._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 302._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 323._o l._n 19_o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 328._o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o l._n 11._o r._n barchochebas_n p._n 346._o between_o we_o and_o in_o insert_v a._n p_o 348._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 349._o l._n 29._o r._n incredibilia_fw-la p._n 364._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o the_o comma_n between_o euhemerus_n and_o messenius_n l_o 29_o and_o elsewhere_o r._n salve_n for_o solve_v p._n 365._o l._n 20._o r._n elastical_a p._n 395._o l._n 3._o r._n toupinamboult_n p._n 409._o l._n 21._o r._n peristaltic_n p._n 424._o l._n 15._o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 425._o l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 427._o l._n r._n insert_v â—â—_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 32._o r_o fluidane_a p._n 443._o l._n 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 32._o for_o col_n r._n l._n nomine_fw-la appellasse_n p._n 464._o l._n 26._o r._n who_o surface_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v p._n 488._o l._n 36._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 493._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n coaeterna_fw-la p._n 502._o l._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 518._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 520._o l._n 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 13._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o scripture-history_n assert_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o obscurity_n and_o defect_n of_o ancient_a history_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n yet_o error_n often_o mistake_v for_o truth_n the_o account_n of_o it_o want_v of_o diligence_n in_o its_o search_n the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thence_o come_v either_o reject_v truth_n for_o the_o error_n sake_n or_o embrace_v the_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n the_o first_o instance_a in_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o second_o in_o vulgar_a heathen_a of_o philosophical_a atheism_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o antiquity_n very_o obscure_a the_o question_n state_v where_o the_o true_a history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_a history_n or_o only_o in_o scripture_n the_o want_n of_o credibility_n in_o heathen_a history_n assert_v and_o prove_v by_o
the_o general_a defect_n for_o want_n of_o timely_a record_n among_o heathen_a nation_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n of_o hieroglyphic_n the_o use_n of_o letter_n among_o the_o greek_n no_o elder_a than_o cadmus_n his_o time_n inquire_v into_o no_o elder_a than_o joshua_n the_o learning_n bring_v into_o greece_n by_o he_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n have_v that_o peculiar_a commendation_n 1_o above_o all_o other_o design_n that_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v most_o immediate_o tend_v to_o re-advance_a the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o rational_a being_n for_o all_o our_o most_o laudable_a endeavour_n after_o knowledge_n now_o be_v only_o the_o gather_n up_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n of_o what_o be_v once_o a_o entire_a fabric_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o some_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o say_v of_o plato_n that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v remembrance_n and_o all_o ignorance_n forgetfulness_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n if_o by_o forgetfulness_n be_v mean_v the_o loss_n and_o by_o remembrance_n the_o recovery_n of_o those_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n once_o have_v in_o its_o pure_a and_o primitive_a state_n wherein_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o true_a microcosm_n in_o which_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v faithful_o represent_v according_a to_o their_o true_a native_a and_o genuine_a perfection_n god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o touchstone_n to_o discover_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o a_o light_n set_v up_o in_o his_o understanding_n which_o if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o he_o may_v have_v secure_v himself_o from_o all_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n as_o all_o other_o being_n be_v create_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o agreeable_a perfection_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n so_o be_v man_n too_o else_o god_n will_v have_v never_o close_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n with_o those_o word_n and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v suitable_a 31_o to_o their_o several_a being_n which_o man_n have_v be_v most_o defective_a in_o if_o his_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o intellectual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o rational_a be_v for_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o raise_a faculty_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o its_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n it_o will_v have_v argue_v the_o great_a maim_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o be_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v pleasant_a from_o what_o be_v hurtful_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a to_o find_v out_o the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n not_o as_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v then_o have_v have_v any_o more_o than_o now_o a_o actual_a notion_n of_o all_o the_o being_n in_o the_o world_n ocexi_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o deceit_n in_o its_o conception_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v through_o inadvertency_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a aspect_n man_n knowledge_n 2._o ledge_n have_v which_o be_v either_o upward_o towards_o his_o maker_n or_o abroad_o on_o his_o fellow-creature_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fix_v its_o self_n on_o that_o infinite_a be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v create_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o because_o of_o man_n immediate_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o will_n must_v be_v his_o rule_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o full_o convince_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n after_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o first_o work_n and_o duty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v actual_a obedience_n but_o a_o search_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v or_o no_o and_o whereon_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v found_v and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o must_v regulate_v his_o obedience_n the_o take_v off_o all_o which_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v suppose_v he_o full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v which_o produce_v he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o those_o command_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o so_o certain_a a_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v further_o appear_v most_o necessary_a to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n create_v he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v converse_n and_o a_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o himself_o he_o have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n converse_v with_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a 63._o to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v be_v for_o man_n as_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o dark_a cloud_n the_o iris_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o substance_n different_a thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n then_o have_v be_v more_o 26._o intellectual_a than_o discursive_a not_o so_o much_o employ_v his_o faculty_n in_o the_o operose_fw-la deduction_n of_o reason_n the_o pleasant_a toil_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o have_v immediate_o employ_v they_o about_o the_o sublimest_n object_n not_o about_o quiddity_n and_o formality_n but_o about_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a life_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o feed_v on_o the_o same_o dainty_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o the_o summer_n parlour_n in_o paradise_n if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o man_n knowledge_n as_o it_o respect_v his_o fellow-creature_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o be_v so_o full_o know_v to_o he_o on_o 3_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o conception_n of_o they_o for_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o be_v instate_v in_o over_o the_o inferior_a world_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o property_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v improve_v they_o for_o their_o peculiar_a end_n and_o from_o this_o knowledge_n do_v proceed_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n those_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o their_o several_a nature_n for_o as_o plato_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o imposition_n cratylo_n of_o name_n on_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n into_o their_o several_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o name_n shall_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o express_v for_o word_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o express_v our_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o conception_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o philosopher_n speak_v the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n the_o conception_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n be_v to_o express_v our_o conception_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o those_o which_o
demonstrate_v the_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o must_v do_v as_o archimedes_n do_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o hiero_n find_v out_o the_o exact_a proportion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n which_o lie_v in_o all_o those_o heathen_a fable_n and_o this_o now_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o account_n why_o truth_n be_v so_o 14._o hardly_o discern_v from_o error_n even_o by_o those_o who_o search_v after_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a agreement_n in_o some_o common_a principle_n and_o a_o frequent_a resemblance_n in_o particular_a tradition_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o truth_n from_o its_o corruption_n have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a history_n to_o see_v if_o thereby_o we_o can_v find_v out_o where_o the_o original_a tradition_n be_v best_o preserve_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v those_o corruption_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v which_o be_v the_o design_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o future_a discourse_n viz._n to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a original_n and_o general_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v gradual_o corrupt_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o not_o withstand_v this_o corruption_n there_o be_v sufficient_a remainder_n of_o it_o to_o evidence_n its_o true_a original_n that_o the_o full_a account_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v alone_o preserve_v in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n that_o where_o any_o other_o histery_n seem_v to_o cross_v the_o report_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v their_o credibility_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o clear_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o histery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n which_o thales_n take_v in_o take_v the_o height_n of_o the_o pyramid_n by_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o their_o shadow_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o height_n and_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o fabulous_a corruption_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o the_o truth_n we_o pursue_v after_o take_v covert_n in_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v its_o most_o fly_a footstep_n through_o the_o dark_a and_o shady_a path_n of_o ancient_a history_n for_o though_o history_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o herald_n of_o time_n yet_o that_o light_n be_v so_o faint_a and_o dim_a especial_o in_o heathen_a nation_n as_o not_o to_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n from_o her_o counterseit_n error_n and_o that_o herald_n so_o little_a skilled_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n the_o reason_n be_v though_o truth_n be_v always_o of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o error_n may_v have_v the_o more_o wrinkle_a face_n by_o which_o it_o often_o impose_v on_o such_o who_o guess_v antiquity_n by_o deformity_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o old_a as_o that_o which_o can_v give_v the_o least_o account_n of_o its_o own_o age_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a history_n a_o plea_n for_o insidelity_n and_o think_v no_o argument_n more_o plausible_a to_o impugn_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n with_o than_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o some_o pretend_a history_n with_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n report_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v a_o pretext_n so_o unworthy_a &_o design_v for_o solill_o a_o end_n and_o so_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o such_o who_o account_n infidelity_n a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v baffle_v with_o reason_n then_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o antiquity_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n i_o shall_v first_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a credibility_n 15._o in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a history_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o they_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o bible_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o undoubted_a character_n of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o authentic_a history_n be_v legible_a in_o those_o record_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n but_o the_o rational_a evidence_n which_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v on_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assent_n to_o any_o ancient_a history_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n from_o these_o argument_n the_o apparent_a desect_v weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o give_v a_o account_n of_o elder_a time_n the_o monstrous_a confusion_n ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v the_o evident_a partiality_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o each_o other_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o give_v in_o such_o a_o account_n of_o elder_a time_n as_o may_v amount_v to_o certain_a credibility_n which_o if_o clear_v will_v of_o its_o self_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o incompetency_n of_o those_o record_n as_o to_o the_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o any_o firm_a assent_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o now_o this_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o history_n be_v either_o more_o general_a which_o lie_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n which_o have_v pretend_v high_a to_o antiquity_n the_o general_a defect_n be_v the_o want_n of_o timely_a record_n to_o preserve_v their_o history_n in_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a 16._o history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o various_a corruption_n through_o length_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o that_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o memory_n in_o those_o who_o have_v integrity_n to_o preserve_v it_o through_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o barbarism_n and_o ignorance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o such_o who_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v that_o tradition_n if_o we_o find_v such_o infinite_a variety_n and_o difference_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o have_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o what_o account_n can_v we_o imagine_v can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o preserve_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o authentic_a relation_n of_o former_a age_n especial_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o where_o any_o certain_a way_n of_o preserve_a tradition_n be_v want_v a_o people_n must_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o the_o great_a stupidity_n and_o barbarism_n because_o all_o will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o mind_v their_o own_o petty_a concern_v and_o no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o give_v to_o such_o public_a spirit_n who_o will_v mind_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o what_o be_v there_o for_o such_o to_o employ_v themselves_o upon_o or_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o but_o some_o general_a tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o such_o who_o follow_v nothing_o but_o domestic_a employment_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n after_o their_o several_a dispersion_n and_o plantation_n of_o several_a country_n do_v gradual_o degenerate_a into_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n for_o upon_o their_o first_o settle_v in_o any_o country_n they_o find_v it_o employment_n sufficient_a to_o cultivate_v the_o land_n and_o fit_v themselves_o habitation_n to_o live_v in_o and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o necessity_n for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o subsistence_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o where_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o reside_v which_o thucydides_n speak_v much_o of_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o greece_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o come_v to_o imbody_n themselves_o together_o
ochus_n which_o say_v vossius_fw-la be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o 107._o olympiad_n this_o manetho_n gebenyta_n be_v high_a priest_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n at_o who_o 14._o request_n he_o write_v his_o history_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o three_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o 11._o dynastye_n of_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n the_o second_o 8._o dynasty_n the_o 3_o d._n 12._o all_o contain_v according_a to_o his_o fabulous_a computation_n the_o sum_n of_o 53535._o year_n these_o dynasty_n be_v yet_o preserve_v be_v first_o epitomise_v by_o julius_n africanus_n from_o he_o transcribe_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronica_fw-la from_o eusebius_n by_o georgius_n syncellus_n out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o jos._n scaliger_n and_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o his_o canon_n isagogici_fw-la now_o manetho_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n vouch_v this_o as_o the_o main_a testimony_n of_o his_o credibility_n that_o he_o take_v his_o history_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o pillar_n in_o the_o land_n of_o seriad_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inscribe_v in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n by_o the_o first_o mercury_n tithe_n and_o after_o the_o stand_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o hieroglyphic_n character_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o book_n among_o the_o revestrye_n of_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n by_o agathodaemon_n the_o second_o mercury_n the_o father_n of_o tat._n certain_o this_o fabulous_a author_n can_v not_o in_o few_o word_n have_v more_o full_o manifest_v his_o own_o imposture_n nor_o blast_v his_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o which_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o which_o have_v find_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o manetho_n and_o his_o dynastye_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o some_o great_a improbability_n and_o other_o plain_a impossibility_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o they_o the_o improbability_n be_v first_o such_o pillar_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o seriad_n and_o that_o place_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o egyptian_n nor_o any_o use_n make_v of_o these_o insâ—riptions_n by_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o as_o to_o this_o terra_fw-la seriadica_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o inquisitive_a joseph_n scaliger_n plain_o give_v out_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n for_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o fragment_n of_o manetho_n in_o eusebius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o say_v quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignota_fw-la quaerant_fw-la studiosi_fw-la but_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o late_a discourse_n de_fw-la aetate_fw-la mundi_fw-la 10._o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o seirath_n mention_v judg._n 3._o 16._o indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o affinity_n of_o name_n it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o stone-quarry_n shall_v signify_v these_o pillar_n of_o mercury_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o seventy_o render_v it_o as_o himself_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v grave_v image_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 19_o deut._n 7._o 5._o isai._n 10._o 19_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o certain_a interpretation_n if_o chytraeus_n his_o conjecture_n be_v true_a that_o eglon_n have_v late_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pillar_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o junius_n his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o conceive_v bid_v fair_a to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o these_o stone_n here_o be_v the_o 12_o stone_n pitch_v by_o joshua_n in_o gilgal_n after_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v say_v 21._o to_o be_v by_o gilgal_n judg._n 3._o 19_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o handsome_a conjecture_n we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o mercury_n as_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n second_o the_o stand_n of_o these_o pillar_n during_o the_o stand_v which_o must_v be_v suppose_v certain_o to_o have_v some_o singular_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o resist_v such_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n which_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a build_v house_n and_o most_o compact_a city_n the_o plain_a impossibility_n be_v first_o that_o manetho_n shall_v transcribe_v his_o dynastye_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o egypt_n to_o almost_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n out_o of_o sacred_a inscription_n of_o thoyth_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a first_o dynasty_a according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n sure_o this_o thoyth_fw-mi be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o write_v a_o history_n for_o above_o 0000_o year_n to_o come_v as_o manetho_n reckon_v it_o second_o it_o be_v as_o well_o still_o that_o this_o history_n after_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o hieroglyphic_n character_n what_o kind_n of_o translation_n be_v that_o we_o have_v think_v hieroglyphic_n have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o sound_n and_o letter_n or_o word_n how_o can_v this_o history_n have_v at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o any_o tongue_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hieroglyphic_n do_v hieroglyphic_n speak_v in_o several_a language_n and_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o change_v their_o tongue_n but_o three_o it_o be_v as_o good_a still_o that_o the_o second_o mercury_n or_o agathodaemon_n do_v translate_v this_o history_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n into_o greek_a be_v the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o much_o in_o request_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o egyptian_a history_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o herodotus_n and_o diodorus_n that_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o 67._o as_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o egyptian_n till_o the_o time_n of_o psammet_n hicus_fw-la which_o sell_v out_o in_o the_o 26._o dynesty_n of_o manetho_n and_o about_o a_o century_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n we_o see_v then_o how_o credible_a a_o author_n manetho_n be_v and_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n give_v by_o the_o egyptian_a historian_n when_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o so_o lamentable_o and_o ominous_o stumble_v in_o his_o very_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o fabulous_a as_o this_o account_n be_v which_o manetho_n give_v of_o his_o take_v his_o history_n from_o these_o pillar_n before_o the_o 12._o flood_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o josephus_n a_o author_n otherwise_o of_o good_a credit_n take_v his_o famous_a story_n of_o seth_n pillar_n concern_v astronomical_a observation_n before_o the_o flood_n from_o this_o story_n of_o manetho_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o jealous_a a_o eye_n as_o on_o the_o other_o although_o i_o know_v how_o fond_a the_o world_n have_v be_v upon_o that_o most_o ancient_a monument_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n du_n bartas_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a poem_n on_o these_o pillar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v fit_a subject_n for_o poet_n then_o any_o else_o as_o will_v appear_v on_o these_o consideration_n first_o how_o strange_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o as_o be_v pretend_v do_v foreknow_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v by_o a_o flood_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o to_o write_v astronomical_a observation_n on_o pillar_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o it_o can_v they_o think_v their_o pillar_n shall_v have_v some_o peculiar_a exemption_n above_o strong_a structure_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rough_a and_o furious_a water_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o flood_n absolute_o universal_a for_o who_o do_v they_o intend_v their_o observation_n if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o make_v they_o when_o the_o person_n survive_v may_v communicate_v their_o invention_n to_o they_o but_o second_o if_o either_o one_o or_o both_o these_o pillar_n remain_v whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o neither_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o elder_a pretender_n to_o astronomy_n shall_v neither_o mention_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nay_o three_o whence_o come_v the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n to_o be_v so_o lamentable_o defective_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n if_o they_o have_v such_o certain_a observation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v
language_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o questionable_a chief_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o undertake_v a_o new_a translation_n at_o alexandria_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o extant_a before_o especial_o if_o all_o those_o circumstance_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o with_o almost_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o this_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o certain_o every_o petty_a conjecture_n of_o some_o modern_a though_o learned_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v sway_n against_o so_o unanimous_a a_o tradition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o hermippus_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n who_o age_n and_o authority_n be_v somewhat_o demetrii_n doubtful_a concern_v only_o one_o particular_a refer_v to_o demetrius_n phalcrous_a shall_v be_v think_v of_o force_n enough_o among_o person_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n to_o infringe_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n deliver_v with_o so_o much_o consent_n not_o only_o by_o christian_a but_o jewish_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o which_o every_o whit_n as_o considerable_a as_o 13._o hermippus_n viz._n aristobulus_n judaeus_fw-la a_o peripatetical_a philosopher_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ptolemy_n philometor_n do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o question_v concern_v demetrius_n phalereus_n but_o whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n 8._o be_v which_o i_o here_o inquire_v not_o after_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o aristeus_n from_o who_o the_o story_n be_v receive_v nor_o whether_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n send_v out_o of_o judea_n or_o by_o jew_n reside_v at_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v before_o either_o the_o chaldaean_a dynasty_n of_o bâ—rosus_n or_o the_o egyptian_a of_o manetho_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n this_o translation_n be_v effect_v and_o herein_o that_o channel_n of_o tradition_n which_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o one_o certain_a course_n run_v not_o with_o so_o even_o a_o stream_n concern_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o all_o indeed_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v very_o dubious_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o have_v trouble_v 5_o the_o water_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o translation_n yet_o full_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n only_o he_o contend_v with_o africanus_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o 132._o olympiad_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n but_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n place_n it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n reign_v with_o his_o father_n ptolomaeus_n lagi_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o do_v for_o two_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o scaliger_n concern_v demetrius_n phalereus_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o for_o hermippus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o demetrius_n his_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o philadelphus_n during_o his_o father_n â—hr_n life_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o banishment_n so_o that_o demetrius_n may_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o be_v the_o main_a instrument_n of_o promote_a this_o translation_n and_o yet_o those_o thing_n be_v after_o true_a which_o hermippus_n speak_v viz._n when_o ptolomaeus_n lagi_n or_o soter_n be_v now_o dead_a for_o it_o stand_v not_o to_o reason_n that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n philadelphus_n shall_v discover_v his_o displeasure_n against_o demetrius_n it_o be_v conceive_v upon_o the_o advice_n give_v to_o his_o father_n for_o prefer_v the_o son_n of_o arsinoe_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o son_n of_o berenice_n most_o likely_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o translation_n may_v be_v begin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philadelphus_n his_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o finish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o soter_n when_o philadelphus_n reign_v alone_o and_o by_o this_o now_o we_o can_v perfect_o reconcile_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v for_o irenaeus_n attribute_n it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagi_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n question_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lagi_n or_o philadelphus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chorus_n carry_v it_o for_o philadelphus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o anatolius_n in_o eusebius_n cast_v it_o full_o for_o both_o for_o there_o speak_v of_o aristobulus_n he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 26._o to_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o his_o father_n and_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n to_o both_o those_o king_n haec_fw-la sane_fw-la omnem_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la eximunt_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la upon_o produce_v this_o testimony_n this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o 9_o purpose_n speak_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n have_v thus_o far_o clear_v the_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o greck_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o conjecture_n much_o strengthen_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n manetho_n and_o berosus_n manetho_n we_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o say_v vossius_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o remain_v of_o he_o in_o eusebius_n his_o chronica_fw-la that_o he_o not_o only_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philadelphus_n but_o write_v his_o history_n at_o the_o special_a command_n of_o philadelphus_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a epistle_n of_o manetho_n to_o he_o still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n this_o command_n of_o philadelphus_n may_v very_o 6_o probable_o be_v occasion_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o translate_v into_o greek_a do_v give_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o so_o inquisitive_a a_o person_n as_o philadelphus_n be_v will_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o curiosity_n satisfy_v as_o to_o what_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o have_v boast_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n can_v produce_v to_o confront_v with_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o task_n be_v undertake_v by_o this_o manetho_n highpriest_n of_o heliopolis_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n have_v to_o that_o time_n keep_v secret_a in_o their_o cloister_n be_v now_o divulge_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n but_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v inquisitive_a mind_n as_o to_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o matter_n inquire_v after_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o manetho_n already_o and_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o dynastye_n afterward_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o persuade_v kircher_n for_o whatever_o scaliger_n nay_o what_o manetho_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o coutrary_a he_o with_o the_o confidence_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o this_o manetho_n be_v elder_a than_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n frequens_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la historicos_fw-la dynaestiarum_fw-la aegyptiacarum_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quarum_fw-la tamen_fw-la alium_fw-la 9_o authorem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la manethonem_fw-la sebennytam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aegyptium_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la tempor_fw-la a_o alexandri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicat_fw-la scaliger_n in_o aegypto_n floruisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la certain_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a evidence_n may_v be_v expect_v after_o so_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n but_o whatever_o that_o person_n be_v in_o other_o undertake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a a_o person_n in_o philology_n as_o any_o that_o have_v pretend_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o one_o will_v think_v he_o that_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n as_o
real_a learning_n or_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o strabo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v the_o geography_n of_o homer_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o eratosthenes_n yet_o himself_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o â—very_n great_a mixture_n of_o fable_n in_o all_o their_o poet_n which_o be_v say_v he_o partly_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n and_o partly_o to_o awe_v they_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n such_o thing_n do_v huge_o please_v the_o natural_a humour_n of_o weak_a people_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a it_o increase_v the_o delight_n in_o hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o hear_v more_o of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o be_v child_n first_o bring_v on_o to_o learning_n and_o all_o ignorant_a person_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n nay_o and_o the_o more_o learned_a themselves_o partly_o for_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o these_o thing_n make_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v child_n can_v shake_v off_o that_o former_a credulity_n which_o they_o have_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o discourse_n of_o strabo_n though_o intend_v whole_o by_o he_o in_o vindication_n of_o poetic_a fable_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a what_o great_a disservice_n have_v be_v do_v to_o truth_n by_o they_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o other_o record_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a history_n but_o these_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n together_o which_o strabo_n contend_v for_o yet_o what_o way_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a record_n and_o beside_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v even_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o excuss_v those_o fabulous_a narration_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v insinuate_v into_o they_o by_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o prejudice_n custom_n and_o education_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o grant_v then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o fabulous_a narration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v gild_v over_o with_o some_o please_a tale_n as_o himself_o 3._o compare_v it_o yet_o how_o shall_v those_o come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o gild_a that_o never_o see_v any_o pure_a metal_n and_o do_v always_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o touchstone_n to_o have_v difference_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o way_n for_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o poet_n in_o stead_n of_o make_v truth_n more_o pleasant_a by_o their_o fiction_n have_v so_o adulterate_v it_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o credibility_n at_o all_o in_o their_o narration_n of_o elder_a time_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n have_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n but_o through_o their_o fiction_n but_o though_o poet_n may_v be_v allow_v their_o liberty_n for_o represent_v thing_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o palate_n 5_o of_o their_o reader_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v when_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v historical_a they_o shall_v deliver_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o upon_o strict_a examination_n may_v prove_v undoubted_a truth_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v the_o greek_n far_o from_o for_o strabo_n himself_o confess_v of_o their_o elder_a historian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o historian_n both_o of_o persen_n 1._o and_o thing_n be_v fabulous_a diodorus_n particular_o instance_v in_o their_o elder_a historian_n as_o cadmus_n milesius_n hecataeus_n and_o hellanicus_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o fabulousness_n strabo_n condemn_v damastes_n sigeensis_fw-la for_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n and_o wonder_n at_o eratosthenes_n for_o make_v use_n of_o he_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n among_o they_o and_o his_o testimony_n use_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n as_o diony_n 5._o halycarnassius_fw-la plutarch_n and_o other_o nay_o pliny_n profess_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v aristeus_n procennesius_fw-la in_o his_o arimaspia_n which_o may_v render_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o history_n very_o suspicious_a with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o credibility_n to_o any_o story_n that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a author_n strabo_n reckon_v damastes_n with_o euëmerus_fw-la messenius_n and_o antiphanes_n bergeus_fw-la which_o latter_a be_v so_o note_v a_o liar_n that_o from_o he_o as_o stephanus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o proverb_n for_o to_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n aristeus_n proconnesius_n live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n and_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o arimaspi_n in_o three_o book_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sir_n john_n maridevil_n of_o greece_n from_o his_o story_n of_o the_o arimaspi_n with_o one_o eye_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o their_o continual_a fight_v with_o the_o gryphens_n for_o gold_n yet_o the_o story_n be_v take_v upon_o trust_n by_o herodotus_n pliny_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v those_o northern_a climate_n do_v sufficient_o refute_v these_o folly_n strabo_n say_v of_o this_o aristeus_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o inferior_a to_o none_o for_o juggle_a which_o cenfure_n be_v probable_o occasion_v by_o â—3_n the_o common_a story_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v let_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v it_o again_o yet_o this_o juggler_n do_v celsus_n pitch_v on_o to_o confront_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o herocles_n do_v on_o apollinus_n so_o much_o have_v those_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o reason_n who_o have_v fight_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o further_a what_o credit_n can_v we_o give_v to_o those_o historian_n who_o have_v strive_v to_o confute_v each_o other_o and_o lay_v open_a 6._o one_o another_o falsehood_n to_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o dissonancy_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n do_v the_o writer_n of_o one_o book_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o another_o do_v not_o all_o the_o part_n so_o exact_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o probable_a suspicion_n can_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o infidel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n which_o yet_o the_o series_n of_o time_n manifest_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n than_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o their_o credibility_n the_o genealogy_n of_o hesiod_n be_v correct_v by_o acusiddus_fw-la acusiddus_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o hellanicus_n hellanicus_n accuse_v of_o falsehood_n by_o ephorus_n ephorus_n by_o timaeus_n timaeus_n by_o such_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o josephus_n full_o show_v where_o must_v we_o then_o fix_v our_o belief_n upon_o all_o in_o 1._o common_a that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o they_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o falsehood_n must_v we_o believe_v one_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o evidence_n do_v that_o one_o give_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v credit_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o be_v a_o most_o irrefragable_a argument_n against_o the_o grecian_a history_n their_o elder_a historian_n be_v ackowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fabulous_a for_o our_o only_a recourse_n for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n among_o the_o young_a historian_n must_v be_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o here_o we_o be_v further_a to_o seek_v then_o ever_o for_o the_o first_o age_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v poetical_a and_o to_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o greek_a historian_n which_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o we_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o extant_a of_o those_o historian_n who_o do_v carry_v the_o great_a name_n for_o antiquity_n the_o high_a antiquity_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n do_v not_o much_o exceed_v the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v 7._o full_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o learned_a book_n de_fw-fr historiâ—is_fw-la graecis_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v spare_v particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o
several_a age_n only_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v further_o clear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o greek_a history_n as_o to_o a_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n first_o that_o of_o many_o of_o these_o old_a historian_n we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o their_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o what_o they_o treat_v such_o be_v sisyphus_n cous_fw-la corinnus_n eugeon_n samius_n deiochus_n proconnesius_n eudemus_n parius_n democles_n phygaleus_fw-la amelesagoras_n chalcedonius_n xenomedes_n chius_n and_o several_a other_o who_o name_n be_v record_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o list_v by_o vossius_fw-la among_o the_o historian_n but_o no_o evidence_n what_o subject_n of_o history_n be_v handle_v by_o they_o second_o that_o of_o those_o who_o not_o only_o memory_n be_v preserve_v but_o some_o evidence_n of_o what_o they_o write_v we_o have_v nothing_o extant_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n for_o all_o that_o be_v write_v before_o be_v now_o consume_v by_o time_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o all-devouring_a gulf_n in_o which_o yet_o their_o head_n still_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o once_o they_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a history_n be_v yet_o remain_v we_o may_v probable_o have_v some_o great_a light_n into_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o greece_n which_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o seek_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n in_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o some_o fabulous_a poet_n for_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o jonia_n and_o the_o city_n miletus_n write_v by_o cadmus_n miletius_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o history_n where_o lie_v the_o genealogy_n of_o acusilaus_n argivus_n where_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o god_n writter_n by_o pherecydes_n scyrus_n pythagoras_n his_o master_n or_o the_o chronica_fw-la of_o archilochus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 20._o olympiad_n or_o those_o of_o theagenes_n rheginus_n where_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o pherecydes_n lerius_fw-la his_fw-la attic_a antiquity_n or_o his_o catalogue_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n or_o hecataeus_n his_o description_n of_o asia_n and_o some_o suppose_v of_o libya_n and_o europe_n too_o or_o the_o original_n of_o nation_n and_o founder_n of_o city_n write_v by_o hellanicus_n how_o may_v we_o come_v by_o the_o persic_a greek_a and_o egyptian_a history_n of_o charon_n lampsacenus_n the_o lydian_a history_n of_o xanthus_n lydius_n the_o samian_a antiquity_n of_o simmias_n rhodius_n the_o corinthian_a history_n of_o eumelus_n corinthius_n panyasis_n his_o antiquity_n of_o greece_n the_o scythian_a history_n of_o anacharsis_n the_o phrygian_a of_o diagoras_n the_o chaldaic_a and_o persian_a of_o democritus_n the_o sicilian_a and_o italian_a of_o hippys_n rhâ—ginus_n the_o telchiniack_a history_n of_o teleclides_n all_o these_o be_v now_o bury_v with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a sceleton_n of_o they_o leave_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o such_o person_n be_v and_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o account_n of_o their_o be_v in_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v likewise_o see_v the_o remarkable_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o sacred_a history_n which_o though_o of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n than_o any_o of_o these_o have_v survive_v they_o all_o and_o be_v still_o preserve_v with_o as_o much_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n as_o a_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o greek_a historian_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a be_v of_o 8._o more_o undoubted_a credit_n then_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v we_o may_v easy_o bear_v with_o our_o lose_v some_o old_a story_n if_o we_o gain_v some_o authentic_a history_n by_o it_o accomplish_v in_o all_o its_o part_n but_o even_o this_o we_o be_v far_o from_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n for_o the_o historian_n themselves_o do_v either_o confess_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a time_n or_o do_v most_o palpable_o discover_v it_o which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n touch_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o grecian_a history_n that_o most_o grave_n and_o accurate_a historian_n thucydides_n than_o who_o scarce_o ever_o any_o grecian_a discover_v more_o a_o inpartial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o write_v do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o large_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o exact_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o time_n precede_v the_o pelopponesian_a war_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o his_o history_n for_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n precede_v that_o time_n can_v now_o through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n be_v accurate_o discover_v or_o sound_a out_o by_o we_o all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o greece_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confusion_n unquiet_a station_n frequent_a removal_n continual_a pyracye_n and_o no_o settle_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n what_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v then_o expect_v of_o those_o time_n when_o a_o most_o judicious_a writer_n even_o of_o athens_n its_o self_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o chaos_n in_o their_o ancient_a history_n and_o plutarch_n a_o late_a author_n indeed_o but_o scarce_o behind_o any_o of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v taurus_n in_o a._n gellius_n for_o learning_n and_o prudence_n dare_v not_o we_o see_v venture_v any_o further_a back_n than_o the_o time_n of_o theseus_n for_o before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compare_v it_o as_o geographer_n in_o their_o map_n when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o empty_a space_n with_o some_o unpassable_a mountain_n or_o freeze_a sea_n or_o devour_a sand_n so_o those_o who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v fain_o to_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o wonderful_a and_o tragical_a story_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o sure_a foot_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o they_o and_o what_o basis_n can_v we_o find_v for_o our_o faith_n where_o they_o can_v find_v so_o little_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o dare_a and_o venturous_a than_o these_o person_n mention_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n have_v they_o run_v themselves_o into_o how_o many_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n have_v they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o sometime_o write_v the_o passage_n of_o other_o country_n for_o those_o of_o greece_n and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o confound_v time_n person_n and_o place_n that_o one_o may_v think_v they_o have_v only_o a_o design_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o reader_n to_o make_v they_o play_v at_o blind-mans-buff_n in_o search_v for_o the_o king_n of_o greece_n but_o as_o they_o be_v so_o confuse_v in_o their_o own_o history_n so_o they_o 9_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o fabulous_a when_o they_o dare_v venture_v over_o their_o own_o threshold_n and_o look_v abroad_o into_o other_o country_n we_o certain_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a original_n of_o most_o nation_n to_o the_o pitiful_a account_n the_o greek_a author_n have_v give_v of_o they_o which_o have_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o esteem_v and_o veneration_n that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v learning_n enough_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o nation_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n so_o many_o fabulous_a relation_n not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o person_n and_o several_a animal_n never_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o entertainment_n from_o the_o less_o inquisitive_a world_n the_o greek_a writer_n it_o be_v evident_a take_v up_o thing_n upon_o trust_n as_o much_o as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n do_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a nation_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v general_o borrow_v from_o other_o nation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n only_o suit_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fabulous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o form_v theorye_n upon_o some_o principle_n or_o hypothesis_n which_o they_o only_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o other_o without_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o experiment_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o these_o they_o suit_v all_o the_o phenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n
and_o what_o be_v not_o suitable_a be_v reject_v as_o monstrous_a and_o anomalous_a so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o fabulous_a hypothesis_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o to_o these_o they_o suit_n whatever_o light_n they_o gain_v in_o after_o time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o foreign_a nation_n which_o have_v make_v truth_n and_o antiquity_n wrestle_v so_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n which_o eat_v into_o they_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_n hence_o they_o have_v always_o suit_v the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o own_o and_o where_o nothing_o can_v serve_v out_o of_o their_o own_o history_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o other_o nation_n they_o who_o be_v never_o backward_o at_o fiction_n have_v make_v a_o founder_n of_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o language_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n but_o they_o have_v make_v shift_n to_o find_v the_o author_n of_o it_o among_o themselves_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o original_n of_o agriculture_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o ceres_n and_o triptolemus_n if_o of_o pasturage_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o arcadian_a pan_n if_o of_o wine_n we_o present_o hear_v of_o a_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la if_o of_o iron_n instrument_n than_o who_o but_o vulcan_n if_o of_o music_n none_o like_o to_o apollo_n if_o we_o press_v they_o then_o with_o the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v as_o well_o provide_v here_o if_o we_o inquire_v a_o account_n of_o europe_n asia_n or_o lybia_n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v tell_v a_o fine_a story_n of_o cadmus_n his_o sister_n for_o the_o second_o of_o promethâ—us_n his_o mother_n of_o that_o name_n and_o for_o the_o three_o of_o a_o daughter_n of_o epaphus_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o original_n of_o particular_a country_n then_o italia_n must_v find_v its_o name_n from_o a_o calf_n of_o hercules_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a will_v signify_v some_o such_o thing_n sardinia_n and_o africa_n must_v be_v from_o sardo_n and_o afer_n two_o son_n of_o hercules_n but_o yet_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v hercules_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o child_n to_o people_n the_o world_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o scythes_n galatas_n lydus_n some_o other_o son_n of_o he_o that_o give_v name_n to_o scythia_n lydia_n galatia_n with_o the_o same_o probability_n that_o media_n have_v its_o name_n from_o medea_n and_o spain_n and_o lusitania_n from_o pan_n and_o lusus_fw-la two_o companione_fw-la of_o bacchus_n if_o persia_n want_v a_o founder_n they_o have_v one_o perseus_n a_o argive_a ready_a for_o it_o if_o syria_n babylonia_n and_o arabia_n want_v reason_n of_o their_o name_n the_o prodigal_a greek_n will_v give_v apollo_n three_o son_n syrus_n babylon_n and_o arab_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v heretical_a acephalist_n this_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v universal_a not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n or_o age_n but_o as_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n come_v into_o their_o knowledge_n their_o god_n be_v not_o so_o decrepit_a but_o they_o may_v father_n one_o son_n more_o upon_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o nation_n shall_v be_v filia_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o want_v a_o father_n only_o the_o grave_a athenian_n think_v scorn_v to_o have_v any_o father_n assign_v they_o their_o only_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v aborigines_n &_o genuini_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o teem_v mother_n the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v by_o the_o same_o aequivocal_a generation_n that_o mouse_n and_o frog_n be_v from_o the_o impregnated_a slime_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a account_n of_o ancient_a time_n from_o those_o who_o can_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o knowledge_n from_o such_o slender_a and_o thin_a account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o people_n which_o they_o give_v and_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o entertain_v with_o the_o great_a veneration_n upon_o their_o naked_a word_n have_v we_o not_o indeed_o great_a reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o do_v so_o frequent_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o fable_n and_o manifest_v their_o ignorance_n when_o ever_o they_o venture_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o truth_n be_v herodotus_n himself_o who_o tully_n call_v the_o father_n of_o history_n which_o title_n he_o deserve_v at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o 10._o antiquity_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o extant_a greek_a historian_n have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o compurgator_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v he_o of_o fabulousness_n but_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v good_a his_o credit_n by_o recrimination_n or_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o herodotus_n do_v not_o full_o believe_v the_o story_n he_o tell_v but_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_v himself_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o world_n some_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o herodotus_n that_o he_o call_v his_o book_n of_o history_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o muse_n on_o purpose_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n they_o must_v not_o look_v for_o mere_a history_n in_o he_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o such_o relation_n which_o though_o not_o true_a may_v yet_o please_v and_o entertain_v his_o reader_n though_o other_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o inscribe_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o admiration_n his_o history_n have_v among_o they_o however_o this_o be_v this_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o herodotus_n be_v not_o first_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o there_o have_v be_v find_v some_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o charge_n against_o he_o for_o so_o suidas_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o harpocration_n aelius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n his_o book_n be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o spite_n or_o malignity_n of_o herodotus_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v likewise_o because_o herodotus_n have_v give_v no_o very_o favourable_a character_n of_o plutarch_n country_n strabo_n likewise_o seem_v to_o accuse_v herodotus_n much_o of_o nugacity_n and_o mix_v prodigious_a fable_n with_o his_o 17._o history_n but_o i_o confess_v observe_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o plutarch_n insist_o against_o herodotus_n i_o be_o very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a pique_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n against_o herodotus_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v too_o many_o tale_n out_o of_o school_n and_o have_v discover_v too_o much_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o greece_n and_o how_o much_o the_o grecian_n borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n which_o plutarch_n express_o speak_v of_o that_o herodotus_n be_v too_o much_o lead_v aside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o therefore_o herodotus_n may_v not_o be_v much_o 857._o too_o blame_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o grecian_n most_o charge_v he_o with_o yet_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o most_o can_v excuse_v his_o palpable_a mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o other_o josephus_n think_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n of_o which_o jos._n 3_o scaliger_n give_v many_o account_n either_o say_v he_o the_o person_n who_o give_v he_o his_o intelligence_n be_v ignorant_a themselves_o or_o else_o like_o true_a egyptian_n they_o be_v cunning_a enough_o but_o impose_v upon_o herodotus_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o their_o artifices_fw-la or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o interpreter_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o or_o last_o herodotus_n may_v have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o grecian_a in_o he_o as_o to_o adulterate_a the_o true_a history_n with_o some_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o wherefore_o he_o rather_o adhere_v to_o manetho_n then_o herodotus_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_a history_n who_o yet_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o constancy_n to_o himself_o vouchsafe_v he_o this_o high_a elogium_fw-la that_o he_o be_v scrinium_fw-la originum_fw-la graecarum_fw-la &_o barbararum_fw-la auctor_fw-la à _fw-la doctis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deponendus_fw-la 157â—_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o very_o useful_a history_n may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v excuse_v his_o 11._o ignorance_n when_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o ocean_n compass_v the_o land_n but_o condemn_v the_o geographer_n for_o assert_v 4_o it_o unless_o this_o may_v be_v
the_o great_a period_n of_o year_n among_o they_o rise_v gradual_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ancient_o no_o certain_a period_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o computation_n of_o ancient_a time_n nay_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o as_o appear_v any_o certain_a epocha_n to_o go_v by_o elder_a than_o the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o nabonassar_n and_o afterward_o from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o augustus_n his_o victory_n at_o actium_n if_o from_o the_o egyptian_n we_o remove_v our_o discourse_n unto_o 2._o the_o grecian_n we_o be_v still_o plunge_v into_o great_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o time_n before_o the_o olympiad_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o varro_n in_o censorinus_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o distribute_v time_n into_o three_o part_n reckon_v two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o fabulous_a and_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o olympiad_n indeed_o scaliger_n and_o some_o other_o be_v loath_a to_o reject_v all_o that_o 3._o second_o part_n of_o time_n as_o fabulous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n between_o deucalion_n flood_n and_o the_o olympiad_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o heroical_a though_o much_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v historical_a as_o to_o person_n but_o fabulous_a as_o to_o the_o action_n of_o those_o person_n but_o grant_v this_o yet_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n for_o want_v of_o some_o certain_a epocha_n which_o like_o the_o polestar_n shall_v guide_v ut_fw-la in_o our_o passage_n through_o that_o boundless_a ocean_n of_o the_o grecian_a history_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a heathen_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n this_o way_n to_o find_v out_o some_o certain_a period_n to_o fix_v on_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o olympiad_n as_o philocorus_n apollodorus_n and_o dionysius_n halycarnassensis_fw-la and_o other_o who_o out_o of_o their_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n seek_v to_o bring_v down_o some_o certain_a interval_n between_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o first_o olympic_a game_n of_o pelops_n restore_v by_o hercules_n &_o atreus_n but_o grant_v that_o their_o epocha_n be_v fix_v and_o certain_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n be_v upon_o the_o 23_o of_o thargelion_n the_o 11_o month_n of_o the_o attic_a account_n and_o that_o the_o olympic_a game_n fall_v out_o answerable_o to_o the_o nine_o of_o our_o july_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v from_o astronomical_a observation_n yet_o how_o vast_a a_o account_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v quite_o beyond_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o to_o all_o other_o accident_n in_o the_o intervals_a between_o these_o two_o epocha_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o celestial_a observation_n concurrent_a with_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o very_a great_a uncertainty_n still_o only_o they_o may_v guess_v whether_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o one_o epocha_n than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o series_n of_o family_n and_o their_o generation_n three_o of_o which_o make_v a_o century_n of_o year_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o some_o conjecture_n but_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a of_o greece_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o 3_o several_a kingdom_n the_o succestion_n of_o their_o first_o king_n and_o all_o that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o ancient_a time_n be_v clear_o give_v over_o by_o their_o own_o most_o skilful_a chronologer_n as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o clear_a evidence_n thence_o come_v such_o great_a difference_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n the_o argolick_a kingdom_n by_o dionysius_n halycarnass_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o the_o attic_a young_a than_o it_o by_o 40_o generation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o computation_n come_v to_o a_o 1000_o year_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o yet_o the_o arcadian_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v young_a by_o he_o then_o the_o grasshopper_n of_o athens_n by_o nine_o generation_n and_o the_o pthiotica_fw-la under_o deucalion_n young_a thenthe_n arcadica_n by_o 42_o generation_n which_o scaliger_n may_v well_o say_v be_v impossible_a and_o inconsistent_a the_o sycyonian_a kingdom_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n among_o the_o grecian_n from_o which_o varro_n begin_v his_o history_n 2._o as_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o pausanias_n only_o reckon_v the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n there_o without_o any_o succession_n of_o time_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o those_o name_n africanus_n and_o eusebius_n from_o he_o dissent_v from_o pausanias_n and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a homer_n reckon_v adrastus_n who_o be_v the_o 23_o in_o the_o account_n of_o africanus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o reign_v in_o secyon_n who_o time_n be_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n by_o pelops_n of_o he_o thus_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o whereby_o he_o express_v adrastus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o sicyon_n and_o not_o as_o scaliger_n will_v interpret_v it_o that_o adrastus_n be_v first_o king_n of_o the_o sicyonian_o before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o argive_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrastus_n at_o sicyon_n either_o atreus_n or_o thyestes_n be_v king_n of_o the_o argive_n for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o phaestus_n and_o adrastus_n his_o suppose_a predecessor_n in_o sicyon_n atreus_n restore_v the_o olympic_a game_n of_o pelops_n in_o the_o 41_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o they_o reign_v at_o argi_n 65_o year_n now_o that_o phaestus_n at_o sicyon_n be_v suppose_v to_o reign_v but_o eight_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o adrastus_n at_o sicyon_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o atreus_n &_o thyestes_n at_o argi_n or_o mycenae_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o how_o uncertain_a the_o account_n of_o time_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o diodorus_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n give_v which_o we_o here_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o ancient_a grecian_a history_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a term_n which_o he_o call_v parapegma_n as_o other_o epocha_n and_o censorinus_n titulus_fw-la from_o whence_o to_o deduce_v their_o account_n but_o now_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olympiad_n i._n e._n from_o the_o first_o of_o they_o after_o their_o restauration_n by_o iphitus_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n tablet_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o historical_a among_o the_o grecian_n by_o which_o account_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o commensurate_v the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o year_n of_o sacred_a history_n the_o olympiad_n begin_v which_o scaliger_n thus_o find_v out_o censorinus_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 238._o which_o be_v of_o the_o julian_n period_n 5._o 4951._o that_o that_o year_n be_v from_o the_o first_o olympiad_n of_o iphitus_n 1014._o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v of_o the_o julian_n period_n 3938._o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o learned_a primate_n a._n m._n 3228._o and_o the_o 35_o of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o 34._o as_o capellus_n think_v so_o that_o from_o henceforward_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v so_o uncertain_a before_o if_o we_o come_v from_o the_o greek_n further_a into_o these_o european_a part_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o 4._o to_o ancient_a time_n if_o not_o more_o then_o in_o those_o already_o discourse_v of_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o account_n of_o time_n before_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n germany_n old_a gallia_n or_o britain_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o under_o any_o head_n than_o that_o of_o imposture_n not_o that_o i_o think_v those_o nation_n have_v lie_v in_o a_o perpetual_a sleep_n till_o the_o roman_n wake_v they_o into_o some_o kind_n of_o civility_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a time_n to_o the_o view_n of_o posterity_n on_o
in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o make_v that_o unhappy_a use_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o play_v the_o mountebank_n with_o his_o learning_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v better_a stomach_n than_o palate_n and_o can_v soon_o swallow_v down_o the_o composition_n that_o be_v give_v they_o then_o find_v out_o the_o ingredient_n of_o they_o thus_o annius_n put_v a_o good_a face_n on_o his_o new-old_a author_n bid_v they_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a and_o they_o will_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o tell_v their_o story_n so_o punctual_o in_o all_o circumstance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a conveyance_n to_o posterity_n that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n but_o lest_o his_o author_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n want_v a_o interpreter_n to_o make_v out_o their_o full_a meaning_n he_o set_v himself_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v it_o for_o cujus_fw-la â—st_fw-la condere_fw-la ejus_fw-la â—st_fw-la interpretari_fw-la none_o so_o fit_a to_o explain_v annius_n as_o annius_n himself_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o imposture_n how_o he_o make_v the_o inscription_n himself_o and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n how_o they_o be_v dig_v thence_o and_o bring_v to_o annius_n how_o annius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o after_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o equipage_n they_o be_v in_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o that_o learned_a bishop_n antonius_n augustinus_n from_o latinus_n latinius_n 11._o from_o a_o like_a quarry_n to_o this_o come_v out_o those_o other_o famous_a inscription_n walk_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o antiquitatum_fw-la 6._o ethruscarum_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la whereinis_fw-la beside_o many_o palpable_a incongruity_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n discover_v partly_o by_o leo_n allatius_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a story_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v concern_v noah_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v yet_o any_o person_n pretend_v to_o learning_n who_o shall_v build_v their_o discourse_n upon_o such_o rot_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o these_o inscription_n be_v but_o though_o ixion_n may_v jupiter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o juno_n so_o though_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o lineament_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o impose_v on_o with_o appearance_n instead_o of_o she_o yet_o such_o person_n who_o have_v sagacity_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o air_n of_o her_o countenance_n from_o the_o paint_n of_o forgery_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o such_o vain_a pretender_n but_o these_o impostor_n be_v like_o the_o astrologer_n at_o rome_n ever_o banish_v and_o yet_o ever_o there_o and_o so_o these_o be_v ever_o explode_v by_o all_o lover_n of_o truth_n yet_o always_o find_v some_o to_o applaud_v and_o entertain_v they_o although_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o do_v so_o now_o in_o the_o present_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o advantage_n for_o learning_n than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n when_o the_o heathen_a priest_n pretend_v to_o the_o monopoly_n of_o learning_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o great_a design_n to_o keep_v all_o other_o in_o dependence_n on_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o veneration_n the_o better_a among_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o record_n they_o have_v of_o learning_n or_o history_n be_v careful_o lock_v up_o and_o preserve_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n other_o may_v get_v a_o view_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a character_n distinct_a from_o that_o in_o civil_a and_o common_a use_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o heathen_a priest_n have_v all_o imaginable_a opportunity_n and_o convenience_n for_o deceive_v the_o silly_a people_n and_o thereby_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o obsequious_a ignorance_n which_o be_v never_o the_o mother_n of_o any_o true_a devotion_n but_o of_o the_o great_a superstition_n it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o the_o sacred_a 7._o character_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v seldom_o make_v know_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o family_n 3._o the_o priesthood_n be_v there_o hereditary_a or_o such_o other_o as_o by_o long_a converse_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o society_n as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o historian_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o overfree_a and_o communicative_a to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o slender_a account_n they_o give_v of_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o phoenician_n priest_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o sacred_a character_n too_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n byblius_n concern_v sanchoniathon_n if_o we_o take_v bochartus_fw-la his_o exposition_n of_o they_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o history_n be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n write_v in_o the_o ammunean_a letter_n which_o be_v know_v to_o few_o literae_fw-la ammuneorum_fw-la say_v bochartus_n sunt_fw-la literae_fw-la templorum_fw-la literae_fw-la in_o sacr_n be_v exceptae_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sun_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o 17_o sun_n who_o the_o phoenician_n worship_v as_o their_o principal_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beel-samen_a the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o diogenes_n laertius_n of_o a_o book_n of_o democritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o babylonian_a priest_n have_v their_o sacred_a character_n too_o and_o of_o a_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n 61._o of_o all_o the_o grecian_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v some_o peculiar_a character_n which_o be_v call_v sacred_a but_o that_o lerane_v author_n think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o peculiar_o of_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v all_o heathen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o greek_n but_o if_o so_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o large_a and_o amount_n to_o a_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a peculiar_a to_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v 8._o some_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n than_o judgement_n who_o attribute_v this_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a and_o vulgar_a character_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o without_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v strong_o possess_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o present_a hebrew_n character_n and_o find_v themselves_o press_v not_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o ancient_a shekel_n about_o solomon_n time_n inscribe_v with_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n have_v at_o last_o find_v this_o evasion_n that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v in_o vulgar_a use_n but_o the_o present_a character_n be_v then_o sacred_a and_o not_o make_v common_a till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n find_v out_o by_o some_o modern_a jew_n and_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o their_o follower_n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v find_v no_o probable_a solution_n of_o and_o a_o mere_a shift_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v on_o how_o little_a ground_n of_o reason_n it_o stand_v for_o none_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o hold_v for_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o character_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o god_n design_n to_o have_v the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o people_n view_n truth_n be_v never_o so_o fearful_a of_o be_v see_v abroad_o it_o be_v only_a falsehood_n that_o walk_v under_o disguise_n and_o must_v have_v its_o hiding-place_n to_o retreat_n to_o nay_o god_n express_o command_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v and_o study_v his_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a character_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o promulge_v it_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v he_o not_o command_v it_o
serve_v other_o go_n how_o unlikely_a then_o be_v it_o that_o this_o tradition_n 2._o shall_v be_v afterward_o preserve_v entire_a when_o the_o people_n god_n have_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o himself_o be_v so_o mix_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o prone_a to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o that_o even_o after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o write_a law_n attest_v with_o the_o great_a miracle_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v then_o have_v they_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o egypt_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o former_a age_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o so_o memorable_a thing_n shall_v be_v digest_v into_o sacred_a record_n we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o record_n go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o 2._o fact_n do_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o very_a distinct_a question_n to_o be_v think_v of_o concern_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o person_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o we_o and_o those_o be_v what_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o matter_n record_v be_v of_o a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o such_o person_n they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o question_n will_v soon_o run_v themselves_o into_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n when_o they_o either_o seek_v to_o understand_v themselves_o or_o explain_v to_o other_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o step_n in_o order_n to_o which_o must_v be_v the_o prove_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o such_o person_n be_v real_o existent_a and_o do_v either_o do_v or_o record_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o after_o this_o succeed_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o record_v the_o thing_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v but_o those_o record_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o at_o present_a we_o inquire_v after_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o record_n under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o seek_v for_o further_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o demand_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n 1._o whoever_o yet_o undertake_v to_o bring_v matter_n of_o fact_n into_o mathematical_a demonstration_n or_o think_v he_o have_v ground_n to_o 1._o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o a_o mathematical_a way_n to_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o archimedes_n be_v kill_v at_o syracuse_n by_o any_o of_o the_o demonstration_n he_o be_v then_o about_o or_o that_o euclid_n be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o the_o geometry_n under_o his_o name_n or_o do_v man_n question_v these_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o such_o demonstration_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o we_o at_o present_a desire_n but_o the_o same_o liberty_n here_o which_o be_v use_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n 2._o i_o demand_v of_o the_o person_n who_o deny_v this_o moral_a certainty_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o assent_n whether_o he_o do_v question_v 2._o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v peremptory_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o voyage_n to_o anticyrae_n or_o to_o be_v sound_o purge_v with_o hellebore_n to_o free_v he_o from_o those_o cloudy_a humour_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o imposture_n but_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o reason_n as_o â—o_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v then_o firm_o believe_v any_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o then_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v to_o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n have_v which_o he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v from_o he_o 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o most_o concern_v and_o weighty_a 3._o action_n of_o man_n life_n be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o rely_v upon_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o title_n to_o estate_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n either_o by_o donation_n or_o purchase_n in_o all_o trade_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o indies_n or_o france_n or_o spain_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o journeying_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o for_o these_o we_o have_v but_o this_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o both_o these_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o affirmative_n be_v indemonstrable_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n do_v we_o therefore_o continual_o doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o chief_o this_o be_v see_v in_o all_o natural_a affection_n and_o piety_n in_o child_n towards_o parent_n which_o undoubted_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o themselves_o viz._n their_o come_n out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o do_v any_o one_o think_v this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v his_o mother_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o short_a then_o either_o we_o must_v destroy_v all_o historical_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o though_o never_o so_o much_o attest_v but_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o undoubted_a assent_n not_o such_o a_o one_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o one_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la i._n e._n a_o assent_n undoubted_a though_o not_o infallible_a by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n the_o atheist_n on_o one_o side_n can_v have_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o what_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o fâ—ct_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n 4._o viz._n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v undoubted_o he_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1._o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o the_o settle_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n upon_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n 1._o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n most_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n i_o know_v nothing_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n can_v possible_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n concern_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o can_v have_v and_o those_o be_v all_o such_o person_n who_o have_v live_v near_a those_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o have_v best_a understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v can_v we_o possible_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o exceed_o prone_a to_o transgress_v the_o law_n
subsequent_a or_o for_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o design_n of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o action_n but_o when_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v a_o exact_a history_n of_o it_o what_o evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n as_o to_o information_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o only_a scruple_n then_o that_o can_v be_v make_v must_v be_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n which_o moses_n relate_v and_o here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o insist_v only_o on_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o a_o bare_a historian_n set_v aside_o divine_a revelation_n he_o have_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a information_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o former_a age_n as_o any_o one_o can_v have_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a â—â—interrupted_a tradition_n of_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o nation_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v then_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o account_n first_o the_o undoubted_a lineal_a deseent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n second_o their_o interest_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o preserve_n this_o tradition_n entire_a first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a unmix_a lineal_a descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o great_a â—ause_n of_o most_o 9_o of_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o frequent_a mix_n of_o several_a family_n one_o with_o another_o now_o that_o god_n may_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o israelite_n capacity_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n entire_a he_o prohibit_v their_o mixture_n by_o marriage_n with_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o family_n so_o that_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o run_v up_o their_o lineal_a descent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o flood_n nay_o up_o to_o adam_n for_o adam_n converse_v sometime_o with_o noah_n sem_fw-mi his_o son_n be_v probable_o live_v in_o some_o part_n of_o jacob_n time_n or_o isaac_n at_o least_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o uninterrupted_o may_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v continue_v thence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o number_n of_o family_n agree_v in_o this_o tradition_n be_v increase_v and_o withal_o incorporate_v by_o a_o common_a ligament_n of_o religion_n i_o demand_v then_o where_o can_v we_o suppose_v any_o ignorance_n or_o cut_v off_o this_o general_a tradition_n in_o so_o continue_v a_o succession_n as_o here_o be_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jacob_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n can_v we_o think_v a_o thing_n so_o late_a and_o so_o remarkable_a as_o the_o account_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o memorable_a circumstance_n especial_o the_o sell_v and_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v obliterated_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n can_v jacob_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n come_v especial_o when_o he_o live_v so_o long_o in_o it_o himself_o and_o marry_v into_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v remain_v there_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o uncle_n laban_n can_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o sem_fw-mi be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o sem_fw-mi from_o who_o he_o derive_v himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n who_o escape_v it_o in_o the_o ark_n can_v sem_fw-mi be_fw-mi ignorant_a of_o the_o action_n before_o the_o flood_n when_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n live_v some_o part_n of_o his_o time_n with_o noah_n and_o can_v noah_n then_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o age_n among_o they_o then_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o precedent_n which_o they_o be_v so_o few_o generation_n remove_v from_o that_o they_o can_v with_o ease_n derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o first_o man_n what_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v a_o design_n of_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n and_o so_o corrupt_v the_o tradition_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hardly_o possible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o remain_a testimony_n of_o former_a time_n what_o end_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o parent_n shall_v have_v in_o thus_o deceive_v their_o child_n or_o what_o advantage_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o deceit_n nay_o i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o sicond_a place_n that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o their_o child_n lay_v in_o preserve_v this_o tradition_n certain_a and_o entire_a for_o their_o hope_n of_o possess_v canaan_n and_o title_n to_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 400_o year_n before_o which_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v awake_v their_o sense_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a during_o their_o bondage_n to_o preserve_v their_o genealogy_n because_o all_o the_o right_n they_o can_v plead_v to_o their_o pâ—ssessions_n in_o canaan_n be_v from_o their_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o beside_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o they_o of_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n they_o have_v in_o their_o flesh_n a_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o transaction_n which_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o their_o forefathers_n these_o thing_n than_o do_v full_o demonstrate_v that_o insist_v only_o on_o rational_a evidence_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a conservator_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n among_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o israelite_n can_v scarce_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o may_v correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v have_v make_v the_o first_o proposition_n evident_a that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a moses_n shall_v be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v to_o other_o both_o because_o he_o have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o sufficient_a information_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n chap._n iii_o moses_n his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n prove_v moses_n consider_v as_o a_o historian_n and_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n his_o fidelity_n in_o both_o prove_v clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o history_n freedom_n from_o private_a interest_n impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o stile_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o come_v arm_v with_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o be_v full_o prove_v from_o his_o action_n and_o write_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n two_o grand_a question_n propound_v in_o what_o case_n miracle_n may_v be_v expect_v and_o how_o know_v to_o be_v true_a no_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o miracle_n in_o a_o church_n two_o case_n alone_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v expect_v when_o any_o thing_n come_v as_o a_o law_n from_o god_n and_o when_o a_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o be_v repeal_v the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o case_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assert_v objection_n answer_v no_o use_n of_o miracle_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v settle_v and_o own_a by_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o revelation_n no_o need_n of_o miracle_n in_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o second_o proposition_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o moses_n his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o 1_o deceive_v other_o as_o he_o be_v be_v deceive_v himself_o two_o way_n moses_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o historian_n and_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n the_o only_a inducement_n for_o he_o to_o deceive_v as_o a_o historian_n must_v be_v some_o particular_a interest_n which_o must_v draw_v he_o aside_o from_o a_o impartial_a delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o may_v deceive_v if_o he_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n for_o those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o other_o do_v
17._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o twofold_a argument_n in_o it_o both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o name_n so_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o satan_n so_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n yet_o then_o the_o great_a of_o his_o magician_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n origen_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o for_o when_o celsus_n say_v from_o diogenes_n aegyptius_n that_o magic_n can_v only_o hurt_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o philosopher_n origen_n reply_v first_o that_o philosophy_n be_v no_o such_o charm_n against_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n as_o appear_v by_o maeragenes_n who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n the_o famous_a magician_n and_o philosopher_n who_o therein_o mention_n how_o euphrates_n and_o a_o epicurean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o vulgar_a philosopher_n be_v catch_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o apollonius_n and_o although_o philostratus_n disow_v this_o history_n of_o maeragenes_n as_o fabulous_a yet_o he_o that_o think_v philostratus_n for_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a credit_n be_v much_o deceive_v of_o who_o lud._n vives_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o he_o do_v magna_fw-la homeri_fw-la mendacia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la 5._o corrigere_fw-la mend_v one_o hole_n and_o make_v three_o but_o say_v origen_n as_o to_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 302._o this_o say_v he_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o have_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n true_a that_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v worship_n god_n over_o all_o through_o jesus_n and_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o any_o magic_a or_o devil_n whatsoever_o now_o than_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v then_o so_o much_o power_n over_o other_o have_v none_o upon_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n not_o only_a dislodging_n he_o out_o of_o body_n â—â—t_v out_o of_o his_o idolatrous_a temple_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o natural_a reason_n that_o whatever_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o former_a place_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v extrude_v by_o something_o strong_a than_o its_o self_n for_o if_o the_o force_n on_o either_o side_n be_v equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o dispossess_v sing_v of_o either_o if_o any_o thing_n then_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o former_a possession_n unwilling_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n there_o be_v some_o power_n great_a than_o his_o who_o be_v dispossess_v now_o we_o can_v conceive_v if_o there_o be_v such_o malignant_a spirit_n as_o by_o many_o undeniable_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v willing_o quit_v their_o possession_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v true_o entertain_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o power_n be_v far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o damn_a spirit_n now_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v if_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n be_v under_o so_o great_a slavery_n to_o a_o power_n above_o they_o which_o can_v make_v they_o confess_v what_o be_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o great_a adorer_n neither_o ought_v the_o many_o counterfeit_n and_o imposture_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o 7._o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o advancer_n of_o particular_a interest_n and_o design_n make_v we_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o age_n of_o its_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o evidence_n be_v undoubted_a as_o to_o those_o first_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n as_o true_a whatever_o the_o imposture_n have_v be_v among_o those_o who_o have_v apparent_o go_v aside_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v so_o great_a power_n then_o second_o if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o eject_v devil_n where_o christianity_n be_v own_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o imposture_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o real_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o first_o than_o hereby_o will_v be_v see_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n that_o where_o christianity_n be_v own_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o curb_v and_o restrain_v then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o be_v much_o overrun_v with_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o 10._o century_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o current_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o first_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o place_n where_o paganism_n or_o gross_a idolatry_n do_v yet_o reign_v will_v bring_v in_o their_o creditable_a testimony_n how_o tyrannical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o where_o careful_a endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v for_o retrive_v the_o ancient_a pâ—rity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n we_o ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n who_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v do_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o former_a habitation_n if_o the_o second_o then_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o conclude_v all_o thing_n as_o imposture_n which_o be_v account_v dispossession_n of_o satan_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o be_v real_o dispossess_v than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o where_o he_o be_v once_o seize_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o eject_v he_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v to_o own_v he_o for_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n or_o else_o last_o that_o those_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o person_n who_o be_v arm_v so_o much_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n nor_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o due_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v command_v over_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o this_o in_o the_o case_n pretend_v by_o the_o great_a juggler_n and_o impostor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o party_n of_o any_o great_a faith_n or_o credit_n will_v stand_v to_o vouch_v they_o and_o we_o have_v this_o impregnable_a argument_n against_o all_o such_o imposture_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o by_o such_o action_n will_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a from_o if_o not_o in_o some_o thing_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o delivery_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o way_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o
more_o blind_a and_o wilful_a heathen_n deride_v they_o as_o such_o but_o who_o be_v the_o more_o infatuate_v let_v any_o sober_a person_n judge_n they_o who_o slight_v and_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n which_o come_v attest_v with_o so_o much_o resolution_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v it_o dicimus_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la et_fw-la vobis_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la lacerati_fw-la et_fw-la cruenti_fw-la 2d_o vociferamur_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o their_o own_o blood_n run_v down_o besore_n their_o eye_n and_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o body_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n certain_o then_o there_o be_v some_o very_a powerful_a and_o convince_a argument_n which_o buoy_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o that_o deluge_n of_o suffering_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swim_v through_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o well_o ground_a faith_n which_o will_v hold_v out_o under_o so_o great_a trial_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o persuasive_a motive_n to_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v all_o other_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o with_o what_o face_n and_o confidence_n otherwise_o can_v they_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o weight_n of_o susfering_n and_o argument_n persuasive_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v now_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o 13._o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v themselves_o present_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v most_o of_o our_o saviour_n admirable_a discourse_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o see_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v from_o god_n let_v we_o now_o appeal_v to_o our_o own_o faculty_n and_o examine_v a_o little_a what_o rational_a evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v to_o the_o world_n what_o can_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o auditor_n of_o our_o saviour_n desire_v more_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n than_o his_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o above_o any_o create_a power_n either_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a what_o can_v other_o person_n desire_v more_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o these_o miracle_n but_o that_o the_o report_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o intention_n of_o deceive_v it_o now_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o write_n though_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o there_o st._n peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o as_o some_o improbable_o conceive_v either_o his_o general_a come_n to_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o his_o particular_a come_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o a_o hendyade_n by_o his_o power_n and_o come_n be_v mean_v his_o powerful_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mighty_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o believe_v among_o they_o that_o dionysin_n 128._o halycarnassaeus_n condemn_v the_o epicurean_o because_o they_o do_v deride_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o their_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n assure_v yourselves_o this_o be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o that_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v for_o say_v he_o we_o our_o self_n who_o declare_v these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o full_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a majesty_n which_o attend_v he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a 11._o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o he_o all_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o they_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o their_o belief_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o such_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n john_n speak_v ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o true_a what_o they_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o 3._o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v what_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o st._n luke_n likewise_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n 3._o and_o instrument_n themselves_o in_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o be_v abundant_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o be_v matter_n of_o â—act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a proof_n of_o they_o then_o by_o such_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o very_o cautious_a about_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n wherefore_o of_o these_o 22._o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o which_o
in_o his_o hand_n the_o â—rint_n of_o the_o nail_n now_o our_o saviour_n condeseend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n have_v make_v it_o thereby_o evident_a that_o the_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n with_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n which_o before_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o sin_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o upon_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o far_o from_o be_v credulous_a in_o embrace_v a_o phantasm_n instead_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a phantasm_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o appear_v among_o they_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v terrify_v 37._o and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o but_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n 39_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o afterward_o more_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o the_o more_o suspicious_a and_o incredulous_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o 43._o at_o first_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n be_v it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o any_o design_n of_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o after_o preach_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o strong_a conviction_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v such_o scrupulous_a and_o suspicious_a person_n 2._o when_o many_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v disparage_v more_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o testimony_n than_o the_o counter_a witness_n of_o such_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o action_n but_o when_o all_o the_o witness_n full_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o all_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n what_o ground_n or_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o suspect_v a_o forgery_n or_o design_n in_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o person_n can_v by_o any_o fear_n or_o threaten_n be_v bring_v to_o vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n we_o find_v no_o real_a dissent_n at_o all_o mention_v either_o as_o to_o the_o birth_n miracle_n life_n death_n or_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o witness_n attest_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o write_v in_o different_a place_n and_o upon_o different_a occasion_n no_o alteration_n in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o any_o design_n of_o please_a or_o gratify_v any_o person_n by_o it_o most_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n not_o only_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o people_n and_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v witness_n of_o who_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o strange_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o five_o hundred_o person_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n or_o death_n can_v bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o have_v there_o not_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v such_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v by_o eye-witness_n but_o either_o from_o question_v their_o knowledge_n 3._o of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o or_o their_o fidelity_n in_o report_v they_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o person_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intimate_o conversant_a both_o with_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v 1._o choose_v and_o train_v up_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o qualify_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n concern_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_o they_o follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o have_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o action_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n other_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n they_o hear_v the_o expression_n which_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n in_o all_o which_o he_o discover_v a_o wonderful_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n can_v at_o all_o be_v question_v their_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v neither_o second_o be_v there_o any_o reasâ—n_n to_o suspect_v their_o fidelity_n 1_o in_o report_v what_o they_o know_v for_o 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o their_o worldly_a subsistence_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o although_o their_o riches_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o their_o way_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a they_o leave_v their_o house_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o high_a preferment_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v they_o do_v it_o will_v have_v render_v their_o design_n suspicious_a to_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a world_n but_o they_o let_v go_v at_o least_o a_o quiet_a and_o easy_a life_n for_o one_o most_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o how_o much_o they_o part_v withal_o but_o how_o free_o they_o do_v it_o and_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n they_o undergo_v disgrace_n persecution_n nay_o death_n its_o self_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o man_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o ease_n and_o life_n as_o to_o throw_v both_o of_o they_o away_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v because_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la mentiri_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o worship_v any_o thing_n be_v side_n what_o he_o do_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o do_v worship_n and_o transfer_v his_o worship_n upon_o another_o and_o thereby_o do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o thus_o deny_v beside_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o man_n shall_v lie_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o which_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o cordial_o adhere_v unto_o it_o nay_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o person_n if_o their_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n can_v we_o now_o 19_o think_v that_o any_o who_o have_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o continual_a hazard_n and_o at_o last_o undergo_v death_n its_o self_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o which_o be_v mere_o the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o sedulous_a and_o industrious_a in_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o 16._o gospel_n when_o yet_o they_o see_v so_o many_o woe_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o more_o powerful_a attractive_a in_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v than_o any_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o other_o witness_n be_v ever_o yet_o willing_a to_o hazard_v they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n deserve_o 127_o condemn_v celsus_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a impertinency_n when_o he_o will_v parallel_v the_o relation_n of_o herodotus_n and_o pindarus_n concern_v aristeus_n proconnesius_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n for_o faith_n he_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o
venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o write_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v concern_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o 16._o report_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o particular_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v we_o may_v certain_o read_v the_o great_a fidelity_n in_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o their_o express_a themselves_o to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o do_v 1._o with_o the_o great_a impartiality_n not_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o they_o know_v will_v be_v account_v foolishness_n by_o it_o they_o who_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o rare_a discovery_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v account_v ridiculous_a but_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o most_o on_o what_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o be_v most_o mock_v and_o deride_v for_o that_o they_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o value_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v nay_o 14._o he_o elsewhere_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o that_o most_o which_o be_v most_o despicable_a to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o see_v far_o â—reater_a truth_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n concern_v god_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n or_o any_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o endeavour_v to_o have_v suit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n what_o rare_a person_n may_v they_o have_v be_v account_v among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v they_o only_o in_o general_a term_n discourse_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o a_o near_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resplendency_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v veil_v himself_o in_o humane_a nature_n and_o have_v everywhere_o scatter_v such_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o goodness_n as_o warm_v and_o invigorate_v the_o freeze_a spirit_n of_o man_n with_o high_a sentiment_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o the_o feculency_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n to_o breath_n in_o a_o free_a air_n and_o converse_v with_o more_o noble_a object_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o fit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o those_o more_o pure_a illapse_n of_o real_a goodness_n which_o may_v always_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n desire_n and_o yet_o always_o keep_v they_o up_o till_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v sun_v its_o self_n to_o all_o eternity_n under_o the_o immediate_a beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o that_o after_o this_o incarnate_a deity_n have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o while_n upon_o this_o low_a world_n till_o by_o his_o gentle_a heat_n and_o incubation_n he_o have_v quicken_v the_o more_o pliable_a world_n to_o some_o degree_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n he_o then_o retreat_v himself_o back_o again_o into_o the_o superior_a world_n and_o put_v off_o that_o vail_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v here_o confine_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o i_o say_v have_v the_o apostle_n mind_v applause_n among_o the_o admire_a philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v some_o considerable_a addition_n to_o their_o high_a speculation_n and_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n believe_v in_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o discover_v very_o much_o infinite_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o most_o lofty_a pl_z tonist_n can_v do_v concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o give_v his_o 16._o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o love_n 8._o of_o god_n manifest_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o 15._o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o divine_a goodness_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n happy_a without_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o unless_o plato_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o plotinus_n then_o saint_n paul_n can_v we_o think_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hazard_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v babbler_n and_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v only_o by_o a_o person_n crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v they_o not_o be_v convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o importance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o concern_v man_n as_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o do_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n do_v saint_n paul_n preach_v ever_o the_o less_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n because_o he_o be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a but_o if_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o lose_v his_o reputation_n for_o he_o see_v christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o their_o preach_n or_o their_o write_n will_v they_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n death_n which_o may_v be_v account_v the_o most_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o their_o sidelity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v which_o make_v origen_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n write_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n and_o cels._n love_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conceal_v from_o the_o world_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v account_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n such_o who_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o some_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n love_v as_o much_o ambiguity_n as_o ever_o apollo_n do_v in_o his_o most_o wind_a oracle_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ambage_n nexâ_fw-la delphico_n mos_fw-la est_fw-la dco_o arcana_fw-la tegere_fw-la servius_n tell_v we_o that_o jupiter_n ammon_n be_v therefore_o picture_v id_fw-la with_o rams-horn_n because_o his_o answer_n
have_v as_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n as_o they_o have_v but_o the_o horn_n which_o moses_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v picture_v with_o do_v only_o note_v light_n and_o perspicuity_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o ray_n of_o light_n like_o a_o horn_n and_o yet_o moses_n himself_o be_v veil_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o openness_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n impostor_n cast_v a_o mist_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a word_n before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n their_o vizard_n fall_v off_o and_o their_o deformity_n appear_v such_o person_n delight_v in_o soar_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o and_o never_o think_v themselves_o better_a recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o admire_v and_o least_o understand_v but_o never_o be_v christianity_n more_o dishonour_v then_o when_o man_n bring_v it_o from_o its_o native_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n into_o a_o company_n of_o cloudy_a and_o insignificant_a expression_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n better_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n design_n by_o such_o obscure_a term_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v advance_v but_o it_o be_v of_o iniquity_n and_o soon_o after_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o another_o oracle_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o delphos_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o obscurity_n suppose_v in_o scripture_n what!_o darkness_n come_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o last_o grow_v so_o beggarly_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v light_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o its_o clearness_n and_o christ_n himself_o not_o speak_v intelligible_o unless_o the_o popâ—_n be_v his_o interpreter_n do_v christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o leave_v man_n to_o seâ—k_v which_o be_v it_o till_o a_o guide_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o what_o strange_a witness_n be_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v noâ—_n speak_v the_o truth_n with_o plainness_n how_o have_v man_n be_v to_o sâ—â—k_a as_o â—o_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n who_o must_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o roman_a oracle_n the_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o speak_v 4._o with_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o for_o that_o end_n purposely_o lay_v aside_o all_o excellency_n of_o word_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o mâ—aning_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v and_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o they_o be_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a property_n of_o light_a to_o be_v obscure_a and_o of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v crooked_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o affirmation_n that_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o affect_a obscurity_n ambiguous_a expression_n and_o philosophical_a term_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_n of_o it_o what_o need_v rhetoric_n in_o plain_a truth_n or_o affect_a phrase_n in_o give_v evidence_n how_o incongruous_a will_v obscure_v expression_n have_v be_v to_o the_o design_n of_o save_a soul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o if_o they_o have_v industrious_o speak_v in_o their_o preach_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o can_v never_o have_v convert_v a_o soul_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o how_o can_v that_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n there_o may_v 5._o have_v be_v some_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sophist_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o declamatory_n speech_n to_o have_v inhancee_v their_o esteem_n among_o the_o uâ—lgar_a but_o the_o apostle_n disow_v and_o reject_v all_o these_o vulgar_a artifices_fw-la of_o mean_a and_o low-spirited_a man_n they_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o entice_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a sophist_n and_o declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a evidence_n 4._o they_o handle_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n 2._o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o what_o can_v be_v so_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o design_n as_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v we_o find_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n 135._o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v spurious_a or_o counterfeit_a nothing_o savour_v of_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v that_o man_n never_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o greeks_n nor_o experience_v in_o the_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n use_v among_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a so_o sudden_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v like_a man_n very_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o like_o such_o who_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o help_n of_o all_o their_o topic_n to_o find_v out_o some_o probable_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o which_o be_v most_o common_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a orator_n among_o the_o heathen_n we_o find_v no_o pedantic_a flourish_n no_o slatter_a insinuation_n no_o affect_a cadencye_n no_o such_o great_a care_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o word_n in_o the_o several_a sentence_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v account_v eloquence_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o quarry_n upon_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a every_o word_n have_v its_o due_a weight_n every_o sentence_n brimful_a of_o spiritual_a matter_n their_o whole_a discourse_n most_o become_v the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o speak_v by_o and_o therein_o be_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a repute_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o draw_v whole_a multitude_n to_o embrace_v their_o dictate_v but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o be_v of_o so_o mean_a rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n their_o name_n have_v never_o be_v hard_o of_o have_v not_o their_o doctrine_n make_v they_o famous_a to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n excellent_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o such_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suspicion_n that_o they_o come_v instruct_v with_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n but_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o will_v consider_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o design_n in_o those_o who_o discover_v so_o much_o simplicity_n in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o great_a volubility_n of_o expression_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o
grecian_a composition_n 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a openness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o give_v out_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o another_o to_o their_o private_a disciple_n but_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n and_o before_o their_o great_a enemy_n they_o know_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o deceiver_n by_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 8._o the_o usual_a requital_n good_a man_n have_v from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o they_o have_v much_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o even_o he_o who_o by_o one_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o desire_n of_o nation_n be_v 63._o by_o another_o say_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o his_o disciple_n be_v account_v such_o although_o they_o manifest_v their_o veracity_n by_o their_o open_a carriage_n and_o free_a speak_v to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o apostle_n neither_o fear_v the_o jew_n skill_n in_o their_o law_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o greek_n saint_n paul_n preach_v christ_n open_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o among_o the_o athenian_n he_o encounter_v the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v concern_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o certain_o have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n concern_v christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o murderer_n but_o we_o see_v they_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o his_o body_n be_v go_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o be_v impossible_a consider_v what_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o flee_v upon_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v now_o what_o can_v it_o be_v can_v make_v such_o fearful_a person_n afterward_o so_o courageous_a and_o resolute_a as_o they_o be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n to_o convince_v and_o encourage_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n with_o the_o great_a particularity_n as_o to_o all_o circumstance_n they_o do_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o they_o upon_o different_a examination_n before_o several_a person_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a constancy_n to_o themselves_o and_o uniformity_n with_o each_o other_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n very_o yield_v and_o condescend_v but_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o testimony_n most_o constant_a and_o resolve_v have_v the_o gospel_n be_v some_o cunning_o contrive_v fancy_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a but_o so_o many_o different_a person_n in_o such_o different_a place_n and_o under_o such_o different_a condition_n will_v have_v vary_a as_o to_o some_o material_a circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o general_a term_n without_o insist_v much_o on_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a may_v have_v be_v very_o easy_o disprove_v but_o with_o what_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 22._o of_o nazareth_n who_o he_o preach_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n who_o rise_v again_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o 36._o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n yea_o that_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o become_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o 32._o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v be_v so_o able_a to_o disprove_v they_o or_o so_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o as_o those_o person_n who_o have_v crucify_v he_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o disprove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v in_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o confident_o preach_v be_v true_a if_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n now_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o in_o his_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o circumstance_n no_o doubt_n these_o be_v and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v the_o least_o flaw_n in_o their_o testimony_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o have_v ring_v of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o so_o much_o disperse_v abroad_o will_v have_v divulge_v it_o into_o all_o part_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o as_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o can_v we_o in_o any_o reason_n think_v but_o those_o jew_n who_o persecute_v paul_n as_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o impeach_v he_o so_o open_o at_o jerusalem_n will_v there_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n concern_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n will_v write_v to_o their_o friend_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o open_o in_o all_o place_n in_o their_o synagogue_n by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o language_n concern_v one_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v there_o be_v now_o any_o so_o much_o as_o plausible_a pretext_n that_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o true_a can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o a_o people_n so_o unmeasureable_o give_v to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o tradition_n will_v in_o all_o place_n have_v vent_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o see_v malice_n its_o self_n can_v not_o find_v any_o flaw_n in_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n for_o if_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v curious_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n such_o as_o celsus_n julian_n hierocles_n and_o porphyry_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v such_o a_o testimony_n which_o pass_v so_o uncontrolled_a in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o capable_a of_o be_v disprove_v and_o man_n interest_n and_o design_n will_v put_v they_o so_o much_o upon_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v no_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v against_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n thus_o 4._o attest_v but_o from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n attest_v and_o manifest_v great_a fidelity_n in_o report_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v any_o person_n at_o that_o time_n have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o their_o testimony_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n 1._o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v attest_v then_o any_o negative_a can_v be_v 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o christ_n then_o any_o other_o person_n be_v because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o very_a end_n by_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o with_o he_o can_v any_o therefore_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o particular_n concern_v christ_n
because_o the_o heathen_n judge_v these_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v illegal_a society_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o grow_v suspicious_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n they_o severe_o prohibit_v ail_fw-we those_o sodalitia_fw-la or_o society_n and_o college_n which_o be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n these_o be_v such_o society_n of_o person_n which_o voluntary_o confederate_v together_o either_o for_o some_o particular_a design_n or_o for_o preserve_v love_n and_o friendship_n among_o each_o other_o and_o thence_o have_v their_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o common_a together_o now_o the_o more_o numerous_a these_o be_v and_o the_o more_o close_o they_o confederate_v the_o more_o jealous_a eye_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o some_o clandestine_v design_n which_o they_o suspect_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o for_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o such_o suspicious_a meeting_n thence_o come_v out_o many_o particular_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o society_n now_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o numerous_a and_o have_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n frequent_a assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o do_v confederate_a together_o by_o such_o symbol_n of_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o which_o be_v all_o the_o heathen_n apprehend_v by_o their_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proconsul_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a province_n bring_v the_o christian_n under_o these_o edict_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n be_v the_o only_a account_n on_o which_o 97._o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o much_o about_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o person_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v interrogated_a they_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o several_a time_n if_o they_o persist_v he_o then_o punish_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitabam_fw-la qualâ—cunque_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la faterentur_fw-la pervicaciam_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinâ—tionem_fw-la debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la that_o whatever_o their_o religion_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v punishment_n that_o which_o the_o christian_n now_o plead_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o pliny_n that_o all_o their_o fault_n be_v quod_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la seque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la nelatrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v wont_n upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o covenant_n with_o each_o other_o only_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v not_o wrong_v and_o defraud_v other_o as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o tertullian_n approve_v of_o the_o law_n against_o faction_n as_o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la publica_fw-la nè_fw-la civitas_fw-la in_o part_n seinderetur_fw-la as_o wise_o intend_v to_o prevent_v 38._o sedition_n but_o withal_o plead_v that_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la illicitas_fw-la factiones_fw-la for_o say_v he_o haec_fw-la coitio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la merito_fw-la sane_fw-la illicita_fw-la si_fw-la illicitis_fw-la par_fw-fr merito_fw-la damnanda_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-fr ea_fw-la queritur_fw-la eo_fw-la titulo_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la factionibus_fw-la querela_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la perniciem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la convenimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumus_fw-la congregati_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dispersi_fw-la hoc_fw-la universi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedentes_fw-la neminem_fw-la contristantes_fw-la quum_fw-la probi_fw-la quum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la quum_fw-la pii_fw-la quum_fw-la casti_fw-la congregantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v like_o other_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o meet_v together_o for_o no_o man_n injury_n that_o whether_o divide_v or_o assemble_v we_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o we_o grieve_v and_o injure_v no_o body_n when_o such_o a_o company_n of_o good_a man_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o council_n then_o a_o faction_n 2._o another_o law_n the_o christian_n be_v bring_v under_o be_v that_o against_o innovation_n in_o religion_n thence_o it_o be_v lay_v so_o much_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n as_o porphyry_n say_v of_o origen_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o do_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ammonius_n revolt_a from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n now_o christianity_n be_v every_o where_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a innovation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v legum_fw-la morum_fw-la 4._o naturae_fw-la inimici_fw-la as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o mankind_n have_v general_o agree_v in_o thence_o aemilianus_n the_o 11._o praefect_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n return_v to_o paganism_n he_o use_v these_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o forget_v what_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n his_o first_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o strange_a deity_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o demctrius_fw-la at_o ephesus_n know_v no_o such_o potent_a 18._o argument_n against_o paul_n as_o that_o his_o religion_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o diana_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_n 27._o so_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v then_o account_v the_o antipode_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o most_o commonwealth_n observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o maecenas_n to_o augustus_n in_o dio_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n because_o they_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o sacrilege_n thence_o lactantius_n call_v their_o law_n constitutiones_fw-la sacrilegae_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la homicidae_fw-la contra_fw-la pios_fw-la jura_fw-la impia_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la 11._o sacrilegae_fw-la &_o disputationes_fw-la jurisperitorum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la injustae_fw-la and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o domitius_n ulpianus_n have_v collect_v all_o those_o rescripta_fw-la nefaria_fw-la together_o which_o concern_v the_o christian_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v christianity_n by_o pliny_n be_v call_v amentia_fw-la by_o tacitus_n exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la by_o suetâ—nius_fw-la one_o superstitio_fw-la nova_fw-la &_o exitiabilis_fw-la so_o much_o do_v these_o three_o great_a man_n agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o madness_n and_o new_a and_o detestable_a superstition_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a pique_n be_v the_o enmity_n declare_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n 4._o the_o law_n against_o treason_n for_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v so_o high_a as_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o thence_o they_o be_v common_o call_v publici_fw-la host_n enemy_n to_o all_o civil_a government_n which_o they_o infer_v from_o hence_o 35._o 1._o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n ideo_fw-la committimus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o majestatem_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la 29._o quia_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la rebus_fw-la suis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ludimus_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la salutis_fw-la
seek_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o ever_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o dissatisfy_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o other_o can_v be_v now_o the_o main_a distinction_n be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n abstract_o consider_v and_o not_o as_o they_o bear_v any_o evidence_n to_o our_o understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n it_o increase_v more_o for_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o magician_n rod_n turn_v into_o scrpent_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v this_o yield_v to_o any_o spectator_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o some_o evidence_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o the_o other_o a_o real_a alteration_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o general_a discourse_n concern_v the_o formal_a difference_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v afford_v any_o rational_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o must_v be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a person_n and_o that_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n but_o he_o give_v some_o such_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n concern_v they_o will_v appear_v upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v to_o any_o this_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n we_o have_v large_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v when_o miracle_n be_v true_a or_o false_a this_o power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o man_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n bring_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v some_o assurance_n that_o these_o miracle_n can_v not_o come_v from_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o we_o own_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o devil_n who_o only_a design_n be_v to_o ruin_v mankind_n to_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v his_o lie_a wonder_n pass_v uncontrolled_a which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o of_o diabolical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a power_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o act_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v produce_v strange_a thing_n either_o we_o must_v impute_v all_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o must_v be_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o infinite_a power_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a which_o cross_v this_o malignant_a spirit_n in_o his_o design_n and_o if_o so_o we_o can_v imagine_v he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o usurp_v so_o much_o tyranny_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o inquisitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v only_a counterfeit_n and_o imposture_n if_o then_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n of_o this_o discovery_n and_o that_o mean_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o other_o in_o this_o case_n but_o some_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o satan_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o when_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v some_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v 2._o any_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o believe_v a_o testimony_n divine_a when_o christ_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o 24._o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n how_o then_o can_v 9_o we_o fix_v on_o miracle_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a testimony_n when_o we_o see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o may_v seal_v indifferent_o either_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o do_v no_o small_a disservice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o such_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o infidelity_n as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v so_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o once_o the_o rational_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o thing_n not_o only_o deride_v by_o man_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n but_o in_o themselves_o such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o any_o but_o themselves_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o proceed_v to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v true_a if_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o light_v and_o fire_n manifest_v themselves_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o reply_v that_o self-evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v imply_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o thing_n propound_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n that_o none_o who_o free_o use_v their_o reason_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o first_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o any_o other_o person_n any_o further_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v such_o self-evidence_n to_o he_o do_v extend_v its_o self_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o one_o self_n it_o seem_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v true_a and_o they_o be_v true_a because_o i_o believe_v they_o for_o self-evidence_n imply_v so_o much_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o by_o self-evidence_n be_v further_a mean_v such_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n propound_v that_o all_o who_o do_v consider_v it_o must_v believe_v it_o i_o then_o further_o inquire_v whether_o this_o evidence_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o nâ—ked_a proposal_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o if_o so_o than_o every_o one_o who_o assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n must_v likewise_o assent_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o do_v the_o evidence_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o naked_a proposal_n but_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propound_v then_o 1._o the_o self-evidence_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o remove_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o whether_o then_o any_o person_n who_o want_v this_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o duty_n must_v be_v propound_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o such_o as_o want_v this_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o â—astly_a by_o this_o self-evidence_n be_v mean_v
of_o rambam_n or_o r._n moses_n maimon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n desire_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o cunning_o desire_v to_o avoid_v be_v torment_v which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v and_o according_o execute_v he_o but_o i_o suppose_v his_o resurrection_n and_o mahomet_n will_v be_v both_o in_o a_o day_n although_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o expect_v his_o resurrection_n several_a other_o impostor_n maimonides_n dau._n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr australi_fw-la region_fw-la one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o cure_v himself_o of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o a_o night_n several_a other_o he_o mention_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o other_o part_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o all_o be_v only_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o credulous_a in_o follow_v impostor_n and_o yet_o such_o strange_a infidel_n where_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n we_o free_o grant_v then_o that_o many_o pretend_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o as_o origen_n yet_o further_o reply_v to_o celsus_n as_o a_o wolf_n do_v very_o much_o resemble_v a_o dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o a_o turtle_n dove_n and_o a_o pigeon_n so_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o magic_n but_o as_o he_o argue_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a deceit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o magical_a operation_n and_o can_v there_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n at_o all_o wrought_v be_v humane_a nature_n only_o capable_a of_o imposture_n or_o can_v none_o work_v miracle_n but_o devil_n where_o there_o be_v a_o worse_o there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a and_o so_o from_o the_o imposture_n &_o counterfeit_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v counterfeit_n but_o no_o jewel_n or_o there_o be_v sophism_n and_o paralogism_n but_o no_o legitimate_a demonstration_n if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o deceit_n there_o be_v true_a miracle_n too_o all_o the_o business_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o and_o severe_o to_o examine_v the_o pretâ—nders_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n in_o the_o world_n whâ—ther_o thâ—y_v correct_v man_n manner_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o reject_v all_o miracle_n nor_o embrace_v all_o pretence_n but_o careful_o and_o prudent_o examine_v the_o rational_a evidence_n whereby_o those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a may_v be_v know_v from_o such_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o diabolical_a and_o this_o now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o viz._n what_o rule_v we_o have_v to_o procee_v by_o in_o judge_a miracle_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o may_v be_v these_o follow_v true_o divine_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o some_o 1._o divine_a testimony_n because_o we_o have_v manifest_v by_o all_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o seal_v some_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v miracle_n when_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v god_n will_v set_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o because_o it_o will_v witness_v to_o we_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v deliver_v so_o many_o age_n since_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_o seal_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convey_v down_o in_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n have_v the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o every_o succâ—ssion_n of_o man_n in_o that_o corporation_n must_v have_v a_o new_a broad_a seal_n or_o else_o they_o ought_v to_o question_v their_o patent_n what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o original_a seal_n and_o patent_n be_v preserve_v and_o be_v certain_o convey_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o we_o god_n grand_a charter_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o divine_a miracle_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n the_o original_a patent_n viz._n the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o charter_n be_v contain_v be_v convey_v in_o a_o most_o certain_a manner_n to_o we_o to_o this_o patent_n the_o seal_n be_v annex_v and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v those_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o new_a seal_n of_o this_o patent_n be_v whole_o needless_a unless_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o original_a patent_n itself_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o first_o seal_v be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o lat_a than_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o verity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o wrought_v if_o the_o first_o be_v suspect_v viz._n the_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o the_o patent_n viz._n the_o scripture_n some_o certain_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o suspicion_n must_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n especial_o when_o the_o great_a and_o many_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v all_o consent_n unanimous_o in_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o rational_a man_n can_v conceive_v that_o the_o patent_n which_o we_o now_o rely_v upon_o be_v supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n 1._o from_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o rule_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o manifest_v his_o signal_n love_n to_o mankind_n shall_v not_o only_o grant_v a_o patent_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o then_o seal_v it_o by_o divine_a miracle_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n cause_v it_o by_o person_n employ_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v record_v in_o a_o language_n fit_a for_o its_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n all_o which_o i_o here_o suppose_v can_v we_o i_o say_v conceive_v that_o this_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o the_o grant_v itself_o as_o to_o suffer_v any_o wicked_a man_n or_o malignant_a spirit_n to_o corrupt_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n in_o it_o on_o which_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n depend_v much_o less_o whole_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o send_v forth_o one_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o supposititious_a instead_o of_o it_o and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o corrupt_a copy_n be_v set_v forth_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a christian_n ever_o since_o they_o who_o can_v give_v any_o the_o least_o entertainment_n to_o so_o wild_a absurd_a and_o irrational_a a_o imagination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a disposition_n to_o atheism_n and_o next_o to_o the_o suspect_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o may_v rational_o suspect_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o spirit_n most_o malignant_a and_o envious_a of_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o suspicion_n only_o become_v those_o heathen_n among_o
who_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a who_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o go_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o general_a dispersion_n of_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o they_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o that_o record_n contain_v so_o weighty_a and_o important_a thing_n will_v be_v transcribe_v by_o all_o those_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o far_o curiosity_n will_v carry_v man_n as_o to_o the_o care_n of_o transcribe_v ancient_a mss._n of_o old_a author_n which_o contain_v only_o some_o history_n of_o thing_n past_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v those_o who_o venture_v estate_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o authentic_a instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o original_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n appeal_v to_o they_o age_fw-la jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiositatem_fw-la melius_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la 36._o percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quasipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la corum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v corrupt_v when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o from_o these_o original_n so_o many_o copy_n be_v transcribe_v as_o be_v convey_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o through_o the_o large_a spread_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o copy_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o one_o church_n when_o it_o will_v so_o speedy_o be_v discover_v by_o another_o especial_o consider_v these_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o copy_n wh_z ch_z will_v speedy_o be_v take_v both_o consider_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o do_v it_o god_n probable_o for_o that_o very_a end_n not_o load_v the_o world_n with_o pandâ—cts_n and_o code_o of_o his_o law_n but_o contrive_v the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o man_n salvation_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o transcribe_v by_o such_o who_o be_v passionate_a admirer_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o soon_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o all_o these_o watchman_n shall_v be_v asleep_a together_o when_o the_o â—vil_a one_o come_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n which_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v when_o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o voluminous_a so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insert_v that_o have_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o yet_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o write_n the_o corruption_n will_v be_v soon_o discover_v 3._o the_o great_a veneration_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v we_o then_o think_v these_o will_v suffer_v any_o material_a alteration_n to_o creep_v into_o these_o record_n without_o their_o observe_n and_o discover_v it_o can_v we_o now_o think_v when_o all_o person_n be_v so_o exceed_o careful_a of_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o record_n whereon_o their_o estate_n depend_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o value_v not_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v suffer_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o that_o to_o be_v lose_v corrupt_a or_o imbezzele_v away_o especial_o consider_v what_o care_n and_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o many_o primitive_a christian_n to_o compare_v copy_n together_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o pantaenus_n who_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n out_o of_o the_o indies_n to_o alexandria_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o pamphilus_n and_o the_o library_n he_o errect_v at_o caesarâ—a_n but_o especial_o in_o origen_n admirable_a hexapla_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v for_o this_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v all_o along_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n between_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o if_o one_o party_n of_o they_o have_v foist_v in_o or_o take_v out_o any_o thing_n another_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n may_v permit_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o thereby_o christian_n may_v be_v force_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a eyesore_n of_o heretic_n and_o from_o this_o great_a wariness_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o long_o abroad_o before_o they_o find_v general_a entertainment_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v doubt_v for_o some_o tâ—me_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v some_o of_o the_o heresy_n then_o abroad_o but_o when_o upon_o severe_a enquiry_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v with_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a which_o we_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v the_o new_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v unless_o the_o old_a be_v too_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a conservator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o that_o the_o true_a copy_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a one_o forge_v suppose_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o authentic_a record_n preserve_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a 5â—_n church_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o necessity_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v down_o in_o a_o certain_a uninterrupted_a way_n to_o we_o as_o be_v seâ—led_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n and_o pen_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o now_o be_v seal_v by_o new_a miracle_n 2._o another_o may_v be_v because_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o his_o people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n such_o be_v outward_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n towards_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o inward_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o by_o its_o work_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o may_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o find_v the_o counter_a part_n of_o they_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v then_o be_v with_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o suppose_a
that_o when_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a that_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o chrysostome_n full_o express_v himself_o concern_v miracle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a eton._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n be_v very_o useful_a then_o and_o not_o at_o all_o useful_a now_o for_o now_o we_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o which_o that_o excellent_a author_n there_o full_o manifest_v in_o a_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n why_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n austin_n speak_v where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n accepimus_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la visibilia_fw-la miracula_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la 25._o per_fw-la quos_fw-la id_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la posteris_fw-la because_o the_o world_n believe_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o induce_v to_o believe_v without_o manifest_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v without_o miracle_n which_o the_o poet_n dante_n be_v have_v well_o express_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canto_n of_o paradise_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o ask_v the_o poet_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o take_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o answer_n be_v probatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la recludit_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la secuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la candefecit_fw-la ferrum_fw-la unquam_fw-la aut_fw-la percussit_fw-la incudem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v in_o those_o who_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n catechise_v he_o further_o how_o he_o know_v those_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o answer_n be_v si_fw-mi orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la seize_v convertit_fw-la ad_fw-la christianismum_fw-la inquiebam_fw-la ego_fw-la sine_fw-la miraculis_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n ut_fw-la reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la cente_fw-la sima_fw-la pars_fw-la i_o e._n if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o miracle_n this_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o then_o with_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la 8._o non_fw-la credit_n he_o that_o seek_v for_o miracle_n still_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o faith_n when_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o prodigy_n abroad_o he_o want_v only_o a_o look_a glass_n to_o discover_v one_o for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o unde_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erudit_fw-la be_v &_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la respuentibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nimium_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la incredibiliter_fw-la credidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o learned_a and_o wary_a a_o age_n as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v thing_n so_o strange_o incredible_a as_o those_o be_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o appear_v credible_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v seem_v incredible_a but_o to_o what_o end_n now_o when_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v miracle_n be_v continue_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v both_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o the_o huge_a outery_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o ambition_n that_o church_n be_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n 10._o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o have_v they_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o by_o their_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o make_v they_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o counterfeit_n have_v we_o not_o great_a assurance_n the_o apostle_n be_v man_n of_o other_o design_n and_o interest_n then_o popish_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v then_o when_o a_o divine_a testimony_n reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v divine_a which_o be_v do_v now_o for_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o uncontrolled_a divine_a miracle_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n yet_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v null_a the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a because_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n which_o can_v not_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n but_o under_o a_o new_a state_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n that_o now_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a respect_n only_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o pretender_n to_o inspiration_n or_o miracle_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v by_o any_o person_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n its_o self_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v all_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n be_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o there_o arise_v 3._o among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n god_n may_v give_v the_o devil_n or_o false_a prophet_n power_n to_o work_v if_o not_o real_a miracle_n yet_o such_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o no_o and_o
atom_n or_o be_v it_o because_o we_o find_v in_o natural_a being_n how_o much_o these_o particle_n of_o matter_n serve_v to_o solve_v the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n but_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o now_o under_o divine_a providence_n which_o wise_o order_v the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o these_o particle_n with_o their_o several_a affection_n and_o motion_n may_v give_v we_o a_o tolerable_a account_n of_o many_o appearance_n as_o to_o body_n that_o therefore_o the_o universe_n have_v its_o original_n mere_o by_o a_o concretion_n of_o these_o without_o any_o divine_a hand_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v their_o motion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o design_n now_o be_v only_o to_o compare_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o atheist_n hypothesis_n in_o point_n of_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o let_v any_o one_o who_o have_v reason_n judge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o atheist_n in_o deny_v a_o deity_n must_v assert_v something_o else_o instead_o of_o it_o which_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n and_o prove_v by_o far_o less_o reason_n the_o atheist_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n 2._o must_v deny_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o true_a which_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o our_o run_v over_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o 1._o because_o the_o be_v of_o god_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o how_o do_v the_o atheist_n mean_v it_o be_v it_o because_o god_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o dieier_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la point_n at_o he_o with_o our_o finger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a of_o reason_n leave_v where_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o only_a umpire_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o being_n must_v all_o intellectual_a being_n be_v proscribe_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o can_v pass_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o colour_n shall_v be_v dash_v out_o because_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v all_o noise_n silence_v because_o they_o can_v be_v see_v for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o sense_n be_v set_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o far_o more_o reason_n than_o sense_n its_o self_n be_v set_v as_o judge_v over_o intellectual_a being_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o the_o atheist_n to_o make_v sense_n his_o judge_n for_o if_o we_o once_o appeal_v to_o this_o he_o know_v our_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o physician_n when_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o he_o no_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi periculum_fw-la fecissem_fw-la non_fw-la viverem_fw-la if_o i_o have_v try_v he_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a ere_o now_o so_o here_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o how_o can_v a_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a be_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a but_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o demonstration_n to_o reason_n as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n with_o such_o a_o demonstration_n he_o will_v sit_v down_o content_v but_o will_v no_o less_o than_o this_o serve_v he_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o sortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n be_v this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o and_o will_v the_o philosophical_a atheist_n real_o believe_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o he_o in_o material_a being_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n by_o any_o mean_n let_v atheist_n then_o write_v philosophy_n that_o at_o last_o the_o clock_n in_o london_n may_v strike_v together_o and_o the_o philosopher_n agree_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o question_v that_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o atheist_n may_v in_o a_o good_a humour_n abate_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o and_o mean_v by_o demonstration_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o take_v away_o all_o difficulty_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o assent_n we_o undertake_v it_o if_o as_o to_o the_o object_n apprehend_v we_o reject_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o for_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v no_o long_o infinite_a but_o let_v we_o try_v this_o principle_n by_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o on_o this_o account_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v deny_v which_o himself_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a for_o instance_n that_o osprobrium_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la the_o divisibility_n of_o quantity_n or_o extend_v matter_n into_o finite_a and_o infinite_a part_n let_v he_o take_v which_o side_n he_o please_v and_o see_v whether_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o this_o principle_n he_o must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o have_v a_o infinite_a empty_a space_n when_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n both_o god_n and_o matter_n be_v banish_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o atheist_n will_v but_o come_v one_o step_n low_o and_o by_o his_o demonstration_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v most_o consonant_o to_o reason_n but_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a way_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assent_n what_o these_o proof_n be_v will_v appear_v afterward_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n which_o be_v 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o argument_n will_v not_o do_v it_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o what_o if_o some_o have_v prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o very_o weak_a argument_n will_v the_o atheist_n therefore_o question_v it_o what_o if_o epicurus_n have_v prove_v his_o atomical_a hypothesis_n by_o some_o silly_a sophism_n will_v the_o atheist_n therefore_o rather_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o what_o if_o the_o atheist_n may_v make_v himself_o sport_n at_o some_o story_n of_o apparition_n insist_v on_o to_o prove_v a_o dâ—ity_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o some_o person_n have_v be_v over-credulous_a what_o if_o some_o have_v more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n may_v attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n immediate_a hand_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n at_o all_o what_o if_o fear_n and_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n may_v depend_v much_o on_o principle_n of_o education_n must_v conscience_n then_o be_v resolve_v whole_o into_o these_o what_o if_o some_o devont_a melancholist_n may_v embrace_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o strength_n of_o fancy_n improve_v by_o principle_n of_o education_n what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o numerous_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o only_o those_o make_a use_n of_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n will_v the_o truth_n suffer_v at_o all_o by_o that_o i_o grant_v advantage_n be_v often_o take_v against_o a_o thing_n more_o by_o one_o weak_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o then_o for_o it_o by_o the_o strong_a proof_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o be_v man_n rational_a and_o ingenuous_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o time_n argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o order_n but_o they_o be_v misplace_v some_o may_v prove_v the_o thing_n rational_a which_o may_v not_o prove_v it_o true_a some_o may_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o adversary_n reject_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o now_o when_o man_n number_n and_o not_o weigh_v their_o argument_n
from_o eternity_n together_o with_o matter_n it_o must_v necessary_o exist_v as_o matter_n do_v and_o so_o evil_a will_v be_v invincible_a and_o unavoidable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o once_o grant_v render_v religion_n useless_a make_v god_n command_n unrighteous_a and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o this_o opinion_n make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a while_o it_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n 3._o for_o either_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a in_o this_o eternal_a matter_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o produce_v good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o annihilate_v the_o necessary_o existent_a matter_n if_o thâ—re_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v both_o there_o either_o necessary_o or_o contingent_o how_o can_v either_o of_o they_o be_v contingent_o in_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_o existent_a and_o no_o free_a agent_n if_o they_o be_v both_o there_o necessary_o 1._o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v how_o two_o such_o contrary_a thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v both_o necessary_o be_v in_o the_o same_o uniform_a matter_n 2._o then_o god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o author_n of_o good_a then_o of_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o authâ—r_n of_o evil_a because_o it_o come_v from_o matter_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v good_a do_v too_o and_o so_o god_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o author_n of_o good_a than_o he_o be_v of_o evil_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o good_a be_v not_o in_o matter_n but_o god_n produce_v that_o out_o of_o nothing_o then_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o god_n do_v produce_v good_a out_o of_o nothing_o why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o too_o iâ—_n he_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o do_v the_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o de_fw-la ect_fw-la of_o power_n as_o to_o the_o other_o what_o insufficiency_n be_v there_o in_o god_n nature_n for_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v produce_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a why_o can_v he_o not_o have_v remove_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o matter_n for_o good_a can_v not_o be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v before_o that_o good_a and_o so_o god_n may_v have_v remove_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o matter_n and_o so_o by_o not_o do_v it_o when_o he_o may_v this_o opinion_n give_v not_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o acquit_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o for_o clear_v the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o evil_a thus_o we_o have_v now_o compare_v the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n with_o that_o give_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o 13_o find_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n more_o clear_a rational_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o they_o be_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o more_o modern_a philosopher_n such_o as_o hierocles_n porphyry_n simplicius_n and_o other_o though_o otherwise_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n do_v yet_o in_o this_o side_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o attribute_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whoever_o be_v serious_o conversant_a with_o the_o write_n of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacred_a succâ—ssion_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n such_o as_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n and_o hierocles_n will_v find_v they_o wriâ—â—_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n concern_v many_o weighty_a and_o important_a 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v way_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o he_o than_o the_o most_o sublime_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v do_v which_o speculation_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n as_o of_o that_o great_a restorer_n oâ—_n philosophy_n ammonius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sâ—bolars_n herâ—nnius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n be_v who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o â—hristian_n as_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n assure_v we_o whatever_o porphyrius_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v 6._o communicate_v to_o his_o scholar_n the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o divine_a reuâ—lâ—tion_n together_o wâ—â—h_v the_o speculation_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o holstenius_fw-la conceive_v he_o do_v with_o a_o adjuration_n oâ—_n secrecy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o porphyrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o three_o scholar_n of_o ammonius_n herennius_n origen_n and_o plâ—tinus_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o each_o other_o not_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v though_o it_o be_v after_o violate_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o conceive_v what_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a philosophy_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o who_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o ammonius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a and_o become_a will_v that_o philosophy_n seem_v which_o have_v only_o its_o rise_n from_o plato_n but_o its_o height_n and_o improvement_n from_o those_o rich_a and_o true_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v inlay_v with_o they_o the_o want_n of_o observe_v this_o viz._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o late_a platonist_n have_v their_o true_a original_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a mistake_n among_o learned_a man_n as_o first_o the_o over_o value_v of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o though_o in_o many_o of_o the_o discourse_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o who_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o philosophy_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o outgo_v what_o be_v discover_v therein_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o most_o groundless_a and_o unworthy_a censure_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o may_v be_v large_o manifest_v be_v it_o here_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n that_o whatever_o be_v true_o generous_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o sublimest_n discourse_n of_o the_o platonist_n have_v not_o only_o its_o primitive_a rise_n but_o its_o accession_n and_o improvement_n from_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v still_o contain_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n without_o those_o painting_n and_o impure_a mixture_n which_o the_o suâ—â—â—mest_a truth_n be_v corrupt_v with_o in_o the_o platonic_a writing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v though_o these_o philosopher_n grow_v â—â—ddenly_o rich_a through_o the_o spoil_n they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o garden_n which_o be_v only_o transplant_v from_o the_o sacred_a write_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o not_o mention_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o some_o contempt_n of_o its_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n &_o what_o ever_o improvement_n they_o have_v gain_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v it_o less_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o profess_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o those_o great_a philosopher_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n simplicius_n and_o oâ—hers_n it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o take_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v well_o suit_n with_o their_o platonic_a notion_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o so_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o steal_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o to_o know_v they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a artifice_n of_o their_o great_a master_n plato_n who_o doubtless_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o flock_n thither_o have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o many_o truth_n of_o grand_a importance_n concern_v the_o deity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n than_o many_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v but_o yet_o therein_o lay_v his_o great_a fault_n that_o he_o wrap_v up_o and_o disguise_v his_o notion_n in_o such_o a_o fabulous_a and_o ambiguous_a manner_n that_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v less_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v better_a entertainment_n among_o the_o greek_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o native_a dress_n which_o plato_n himself_o seem_v somewhere_o to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o
chaos_n formation_n of_o man_n among_o the_o phaenician_o of_o adam_n among_o the_o german_n egyptian_n cilician_o adam_n under_o saturn_n cain_n among_o the_o phaenician_o tubalcain_n and_o jubal_n under_o vulcan_n and_o apollo_n naamah_n under_o minerva_n noah_n under_o saturn_n janus_n prometheus_n and_o bacchus_n noah_n three_o son_n under_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n canaan_n under_o mercury_n nimrod_n under_o bacchus_n magog_n under_o prometheus_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n among_o the_o phaenician_o jacob_n service_n under_o apollo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o from_o bethel_n joseph_n under_o apis_n moses_n under_o bacchus_n joshua_n under_o hercules_n balaam_n under_o the_o olâ—_n siolenus_fw-la the_o main_a particular_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v thus_o far_o 1_o clear_v there_o remain_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n in_o those_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o since_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o all_o mankind_n do_v come_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n that_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v among_o they_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n will_v be_v still_o preserve_v although_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o alter_v for_o want_n of_o certain_a record_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v its_o original_n without_o a_o exact_a compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a history_n its_o self_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v for_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n travel_v in_o foreign_a part_n who_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o clime_n and_o country_n may_v be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o what_o he_o be_v that_o his_o own_o relation_n may_v not_o know_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n but_o only_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o body_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o however_o his_o complexion_n and_o visage_n may_v be_v alter_v yet_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o still_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o world_n through_o its_o continual_a pass_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o the_o various_a humour_n temper_n and_o design_n of_o man_n it_o receive_v strange_a disguise_n and_o alteration_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a favour_n and_o complextion_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o such_o certain_a mark_n remain_v on_o it_o by_o which_o we_o find_v out_o its_o true_a original_n two_o thing_n then_o will_v be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o enquiry_n here_o 1._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o original_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o by_o what_o mark_n we_o may_v discern_v its_o true_a original_n or_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o scripture_n history_n in_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n 1._o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o tradition_n by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o 2._o general_a and_o other_o more_o particular_a the_o general_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o increase_n of_o barbarism_n in_o the_o world_n occasion_v by_o the_o want_n of_o certain_a record_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o our_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n now_o 16._o in_o the_o decay_n of_o knowledge_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o sudden_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o the_o most_o uncertain_a report_n of_o fame_n which_o alter_v and_o disguise_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o nation_n and_o in_o who_o age_n we_o can_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n precise_o determine_v but_o assoon_o as_o idolatry_n come_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o those_o person_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o several_a nation_n by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a tradition_n as_o will_v tend_v most_o to_o advance_v the_o great_a superstition_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o babel_n be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o sudden_o happen_v of_o language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o uniform_a manner_n have_v all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n will_v through_o the_o diversity_n of_o idiom_n and_o property_n of_o several_a tongue_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o disguise_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o this_o alteratisn_a of_o language_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n bring_v as_o great_a a_o confusion_n into_o the_o original_a tradition_n as_o it_o do_v among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o designer_n of_o that_o work_n and_o because_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o language_n among_o man_n do_v both_o tend_v to_o explain_v 3_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n history_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o it_o chief_o on_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o confusion_n be_v needless_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o produce_v such_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o will_v arise_v through_o mere_a length_n of_o time_n &_o the_o variety_n of_o clime_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o only_o speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o moses_n about_o it_o the_o enquiry_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n then_o at_o first_o view_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o moses_n nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o etc._n only_o of_o a_o confusion_n of_o their_o speech_n who_o be_v at_o babel_n which_o may_v well_o be_v although_o they_o all_o use_v the_o same_o language_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o confusion_n raise_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v so_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v one_o word_n they_o have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o julius_n sâ—aliger_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v converse_v with_o do_v not_o understand_v 1._o by_o it_o a_o multiplication_n of_o tongue_n but_o only_o by_o that_o confusion_n their_o former_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v alter_v as_o if_o one_o call_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n one_o by_o that_o word_n understand_v lime_n another_o water_n another_o sand_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o strange_a confusion_n among_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n but_o suppose_v no_o such_o division_n of_o language_n there_o yet_o after_o their_o dispersion_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o former_a confusion_n by_o the_o different_a law_n rite_n and_o custom_n commerce_n and_o trade_v and_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o will_v have_v rise_v a_o division_n of_o their_o several_a tongue_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n miraculous_o cause_v there_o that_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n go_v together_o in_o their_o several_a company_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o their_o dispersisn_a we_o read_v of_o several_a family_n disperse_v which_o use_v the_o same_o language_n after_o their_o dispersion_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n mention_v gen._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o use_v the_o canaanitish_a tongue_n in_o greece_n javan_n and_o elisa_n have_v the_o same_o language_n in_o egypt_n misraim_n and_o pathrusim_n in_o arabia_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n and_o chus_n in_o chaldaea_n aram_n and_o uz_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o syria_n mash_n of_o mesopotamia_n nimrod_n of_o babylon_n assur_n of_o assyria_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o their_o several_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o
of_o that_o god_n who_o reveal_v it_o who_o authority_n extend_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o its_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a recess_n 3._o in_o a_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a manner_n in_o all_o other_o write_n how_o good_a soever_o we_o have_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o dross_n and_o gold_n together_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a gold_n diamond_n without_o flaw_n sun_n without_o spot_n the_o most_o current_a coin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o alloyes_n of_o base_a metal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mixture_n in_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o author_n so_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n light_n and_o perfection_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o philosopher_n we_o may_v meet_v it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o scatter_a fragment_n of_o pure_a metal_n amid_o abundance_n of_o dross_n and_o impure_a oar_n here_o we_o have_v whole_a wedge_n of_o gold_n the_o same_o vein_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n here_o have_v be_v no_o huckster_n to_o corrupt_v and_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o divine_a 13._o truth_n 4_o in_o a_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o 9_o sufficient_a of_o its_o self_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v some_o peculiar_a circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mere_a humane_a write_n 1._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o person_n who_o live_v in_o different_a age_n and_o time_n from_o each_o other_o usual_o one_o age_n correct_v another_o fault_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n when_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n may_v think_v we_o as_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v they_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o read_v not_o one_o age_n condemn_v another_o we_o find_v light_a still_o increase_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n but_o no_o reflection_n in_o any_o time_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o dim_a light_n be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o age_n and_o be_v a_o step_n to_o further_a discovery_n quintilian_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o grammar_n rule_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la analogia_fw-la demissa_fw-la coelo_fw-la formam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o which_o he_o 6._o want_v as_o to_o grammar_n we_o have_v as_o to_o divine_a truth_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a to_o each_o other_o 2._o by_o person_n of_o different_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n to_o be_v enditer_n of_o his_o oracle_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n policy_n or_o particular_a interest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n which_o person_n of_o such_o different_a interest_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v moses_n david_n solomon_n person_n of_o royal_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o can_v it_o be_v any_o mean_a thing_n which_o these_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v penner_n of_o we_o have_v isaiah_n daniel_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o high_a education_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v any_o trivial_a thing_n which_o these_o employ_v themselves_o in_o we_o have_v amos_n other_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o join_v in_o consort_n together_o when_o god_n tune_v their_o spirit_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o give_v light_a and_o harmony_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o by_o person_n in_o different_a place_n and_o condition_n some_o in_o prosperity_n in_o their_o own_o country_n some_o under_o banishment_n and_o adversity_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o no_o alteration_n we_o see_v be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o in_o power_n or_o for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o under_o all_o the_o different_a dispensation_n before_o under_o and_o after_o the_o law_n though_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o in_o all_o all_o the_o different_a dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o obligation_n to_o duty_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o the_o peculiar_a instance_n wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o great_a uniformity_n consider_v in_o these_o circumstance_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v original_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o convey_v through_o different_a instrument_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o in_o a_o persuasive_a and_o convince_a manner_n and_o that_o these_o way_n 1._o bring_v divine_a truth_n down_o to_o our_o capacity_n clothing_n spiritual_a matter_n in_o familiar_a expression_n and_o similitude_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o easy_a admission_n into_o our_o mind_n 2._o propound_v thing_n as_o our_o interest_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n thence_o god_n so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n recommend_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o under_o all_o those_o motive_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o great_a force_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o annex_v gracious_a promise_n to_o our_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o concern_v thing_n of_o grace_n favour_n protection_n deliverance_n audience_n of_o prayer_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v these_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n what_o motive_n will_v 3._o court_v we_o to_o obedience_n when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o punish_v present_o for_o disobedience_n hence_o be_v all_o those_o most_o pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a strain_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n after_o 29._o they_o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n s._n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o hâ—use_n of_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zâ—boim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o 37_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o what_o majesty_n and_o yet_o what_o sweetness_n and_o condescension_n be_v there_o in_o these_o expression_n what_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v it_o in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n when_o he_o thus_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o woo_v rebellious_a sinner_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v such_o a_o matchless_a and_o unparallelled_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o most_o admire_a orator_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o therein_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v most_o become_a god_n to_o require_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v 1._o most_o become_v god_n to_o require_v as_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o imitation_n of_o which_o in_o our_o action_n be_v the_o
not_o to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o evil_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o punishment_n none_o lie_v under_o so_o great_a misery_n here_o but_o withal_o they_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o this_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o vindicate_v it_o which_o set_v aside_o what_o simplicius_n on_o epictetus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v be_v full_o perform_v by_o seneca_n in_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o very_a sâ—â—â—â—ct_n â—â—ur_fw-la bonis_fw-la male_a sit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la providentia_fw-la as_o muretuâ—â—_n restore_v the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o these_o follow_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o 1._o god_n bring_v they_o up_o as_o his_o child_n under_o sharp_a discipline_n for_o their_o future_a benefit_n a_o good_a man_n in_o seneca_n language_n be_v discipulus_fw-la dei_fw-la aemulatorque_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la progeny_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o teach_v of_o god_n a_o follower_n of_o 1_o god_n and_o one_o bear_v of_o he_o now_o say_v he_o parens_fw-la ille_fw-la magnificus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la non_fw-la lenis_fw-la exactor_n sicut_fw-la severi_fw-la patres_fw-la durius_fw-la educat_fw-la god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o good_a man_n keep_v they_o under_o discipline_n while_o under_o age_n and_o by_o hardship_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n thence_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a indulgence_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o their_o child_n the_o father_n he_o hasten_v they_o to_o school_v suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a on_o their_o playdaye_n make_v they_o toil_n and_o sometime_o cry_v the_o mother_n she_o be_v all_o for_o hold_v they_o in_o her_o lap_n keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o catch_v cold_a will_v not_o willing_o have_v they_o either_o cry_n or_o take_v pain_n patrium_fw-la habet_fw-la deus_fw-la adversus_fw-la bonos_fw-es animum_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la fortius_fw-la amat_fw-la god_n bear_v the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o love_n they_o with_o great_a severity_n 2._o good_a man_n receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o suffering_n quicquid_fw-la evenit_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la colorem_fw-la trahit_fw-la say_v seneca_n of_o a_o good_a man_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a the_o sea_n lose_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o its_o saltness_n by_o the_o river_n run_v into_o it_o neither_o do_v a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o current_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o patience_n be_v most_o discernible_a marcet_n sine_fw-la adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o carthage_n be_v destroy_v rome_n fall_v to_o luxury_n true_a wrestler_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o to_o try_v their_o strength_n upon_o they_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la industrio_fw-la otium_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la a_o active_a spirit_n hate_v idleness_n and_o cowardice_n for_o etiamsi_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la de_fw-la genus_fw-la pugnat_fw-la though_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o will_v fight_v on_o his_o knee_n 3._o it_o redound_v to_o god_n honour_n when_o good_a man_n bear_v up_o under_o suffering_n ecce_fw-la par_fw-fr deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la vir_fw-la fortis_fw-la cum_fw-la mala_fw-la fortuna_fw-la compositus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n god_n delight_v to_o see_v a_o good_a man_n combat_n with_o calamity_n god_n do_v in_o seneca_n phrase_n quosdam_fw-la fastidio_fw-la transire_fw-la pass_v they_o by_o in_o a_o slight_a a_o old_a wrestler_n scorn_v to_o contend_v with_o a_o coward_n one_o who_o be_v vinci_fw-la paratus_fw-la ready_a to_o yield_v up_o present_o calamitates_fw-la sub_fw-la jugum_fw-la mittere_fw-la proprium_fw-la magni_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la it_o argue_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v misery_n 4._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o strength_n seneca_n high_o extol_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o philosopher_n demetrius_n nihil_fw-la infelicius_fw-la eo_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la evenit_fw-la adversi_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la experiri_fw-la he_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n who_o never_o know_v what_o misery_n mean_v for_o he_o can_v never_o know_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o pass_v one_o life_n away_o sine_fw-la morsu_fw-la animi_fw-la without_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v ignorare_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v upon_o the_o reverse_n of_o nature_n idem_fw-la licet_fw-la fecerint_fw-la qui_fw-la integri_fw-la revertuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la acie_n magis_fw-la spectatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sancius_fw-la redit_fw-la though_o he_o that_o come_v home_o sound_a may_v fight_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v yet_o the_o wound_a person_n have_v the_o more_o pity_n and_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o for_o his_o valour_n the_o pilot_n be_v see_v in_o a_o tempest_n a_o soldier_n in_o battle_n and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o suffering_n god_n do_v by_o such_o as_o master_n do_v by_o scholar_n qui_fw-la plus_fw-la laboris_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la exigunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la certior_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la who_o set_v the_o best_a wit_n the_o hard_a task_n 5._o god_n exercise_v good_a man_n with_o suffering_n to_o discover_v the_o indifferency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n value_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o good_a man_n blindness_n will_v be_v hateful_a if_o none_o be_v blind_a but_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o therefore_o appius_n and_o metellus_n be_v blind_a riches_n be_v no_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a have_v they_o nullo_n modo_fw-la magis_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la concupita_fw-la traducere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la ad_fw-la turpissimos_fw-la defert_fw-la ab_fw-la optimis_fw-la abigit_fw-la god_n can_v not_o traduce_v or_o defame_v those_o thing_n more_o which_o man_n desire_v so_o much_o then_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o other_o of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o as_o seneca_n conclude_v nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o exemplar_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o other_o if_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o add_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n ground_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o comparison_n with_o which_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v value_v than_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a vindication_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o impunity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a but_o how_o ever_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n have_v carry_v man_n in_o resolve_v these_o difficulty_n concern_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o they_o suppose_v evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o reward_v the_o good_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o nation_n all_o mankind_n derive_v from_o adam_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o contrary_a supposition_n a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n prove_v the_o flood_n universal_a as_o to_o mankind_n whether_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o animal_n no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v either_o yet_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v without_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o proportion_n which_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n bear_v to_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o mountain_n much_o above_o three_o mile_n perpendicular_a of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o fountain_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o concern_v it_o discuss_v the_o true_a account_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o receive_v the_o animal_n from_o buteo_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deluge_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a nation_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o nation_n from_o noah_n posterity_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n
after_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o lxx_o of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o nation_n who_o call_v themselves_o aborigines_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o first_o plantation_n of_o greece_n the_o common_a opinion_n propound_v and_o reject_v the_o helen_n not_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o greece_n but_o the_o pelasgi_n the_o large_a spread_v of_o they_o over_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n of_o their_o language_n different_a from_o the_o greek_n whence_o these_o pelasgi_n come_v that_o phaleg_n be_v the_o pelasgus_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o colony_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n the_o language_n of_o the_o pelasgi_n in_o greece_n oriental_n thence_o a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o many_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n in_o the_o island_n of_o greece_n both_o which_o not_o from_o the_o phaenician_o as_o bochartus_n think_v but_o from_o the_o old_a pelasgi_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o lacedaemonian_n of_o the_o people_n of_o amercia_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n 1._o of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fiâ—â—t_a age_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o curiosity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o nation_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n fall_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n unless_o all_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n give_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v person_n existent_a in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o adam_n be_v since_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o plain_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v 26._o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o arabic_a version_n to_o explain_v both_o reads_z it_o ex_fw-la homine_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr render_v it_o ex_fw-la adamo_n uno_fw-la there_o be_v but_o the_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o eastern_a language_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o denote_v blood_n and_o the_o other_o man_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o our_o more_o ordinary_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o uniform_a matter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o praeadamite_n weak_o imagine_v for_o by_o that_o reason_n not_o only_a mankind_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o blood_n since_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o form_v out_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o best_a greek_a author_n for_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o man_n come_v so_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o thence_o those_o who_o be_v near_a relation_n be_v call_v in_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o the_o name_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o nearness_n of_o relation_n and_o virgil_n use_v sanguis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n trojano_n à _fw-la sanguine_fw-la duci_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o however_o man_n now_o be_v so_o disperse_v in_o their_o habitation_n and_o differ_v so_o much_o in_o language_n and_o custom_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v original_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o do_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o that_o first_o man_n who_o god_n create_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v on_o what_o account_n adam_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o 47._o earth_n earthy_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o of_o his_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v after_o eve_n be_v form_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o 7._o female_a for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a then_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v thus_o those_o of_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v the_o first_o male_a and_o female_a which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v descend_v from_o adam_n and_o no_o less_o conspicuous_a be_v it_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n for_o how_o necessary_a have_v it_o be_v for_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v 2._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o have_v discover_v by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v first_o plant_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o plantation_n before_o adam_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v only_o the_o first_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o from_o adam_n and_o noah_n but_o from_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o isaac_n come_v other_o nation_n beside_o that_o of_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o make_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v over_o it_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o day_n work_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la of_o genesis_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o light_n and_o production_n of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n refer_v only_o to_o that_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n relate_v to_o those_o elder_a time_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n may_v relate_v to_o the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o people_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o moses_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n very_o probable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o put_v asunder_o those_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o nothing_o be_v for_o do_v not_o moses_n plain_o at_o first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n and_o of_o his_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v then_o from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o after_o this_o follow_v the_o formation_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n beside_o if_o the_o form_n of_o man_n mention_v gen._n 2._o 7._o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o mention_v gen._n 1._o 27._o then_o by_o all_o parity_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v gen._n 2._o 4._o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v another_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n belong_v to_o